a_o new-england-fire-brand_n quench_v be_v something_o in_o answer_n unto_o a_o lie_v slanderous_a book_n entitle_v george_n fox_n dig_v out_o of_o his_o burrows_n etc._n etc._n print_a at_o boston_n in_o the_o year_n 1676._o of_o one_o roger_n williams_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n with_o desire_n that_o if_o the_o most-high_a please_v old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_n when_o the_o pope_n &_o mahomet_n rome_n &_o constantinople_n be_v in_o their_o ash_n of_o a_o dispute_n upon_o fourteen_o of_o his_o proposal_n hold_v and_o debate_v betwixt_o he_o the_o say_a roger_n williams_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o john_n stub_n william_n edmundson_n and_o john_n burnyeat_a on_o the_o other_o at_o providence_n and_o newport_n in_o rode-island_n in_o the_o year_n 1672._o where_o his_o proposal_n be_v turn_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o there_o and_o here_o he_o be_v and_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o two_o part_n as_o also_o something_o in_o answer_n to_o r._n w.'s_n appendix_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o postscript_n confute_v his_o blasphemous_a assertion_n viz._n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v its_o be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o salvation_n be_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corruptible_a etc._n etc._n where-unto_a be_v add_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o raillery_n lie_v scorn_n &_o blasphemy_n and_o his_o temporize_a spirit_n make_v manifest_a also_o the_o letter_n of_o w._n coddington_n of_o rode-island_n and_o r._n scot_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n concern_v r._n w._n and_o last_o some_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n &_o modern_a author_n concern_v the_o light_n scripture_n rule_v &_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n by_o george_n fox_n and_o john_n burnyeat_a print_a in_o the_o year_n mdclxxviii_o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n and_o all_o sober_a people_n that_o have_v read_v roger_n williams_n his_o book_n and_o may_v come_v to_o read_v this_o answer_n though_o we_o be_v sorry_a we_o have_v this_o occasion_n that_o r._n w._n have_v give_v we_o to_o give_v forth_o this_o reply_n and_o dispute_v with_o he_o of_o his_o slanderous_a proposal_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o but_o so_o and_o therefore_o for_o truth_n be_v sake_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a christianity_n have_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o answer_v he_o as_o we_o have_v do_v both_o in_o dispute_n and_o in_o this_o yet_o we_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o professor_n in_o new-england_n be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o those_o that_o be_v they_o be_v like_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o magistrate_n but_o of_o all_o the_o book_n i_o ever_o read_v i_o never_o see_v so_o much_o foul_a language_n and_o contradiction_n which_o will_v swell_v up_o a_o book_n too_o much_o if_o we_o shall_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v they_o all_o distinct_a and_o also_o so_o many_o false_a conclusion_n &_o inference_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o invent_v word_n and_o principle_n to_o be_v we_o which_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o neither_o ever_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_n wickedness_n and_o inspire_v with_o a_o dark_a power_n and_o spirit_n to_o invent_v falsehood_n against_o a_o innocent_a and_o suffer_a people_n roger_n williams_n have_v do_v it_o who_o abuse_v his_o pen_n abuse_v the_o press_n abuse_v his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n which_o when_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n have_v the_o government_n they_o never_o molest_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o quaker_n but_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o he_o fly_v out_o against_o which_o we_o question_v whether_o ever_o he_o have_v so_o much_o modesty_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o any_o of_o their_o face_n but_o this_o have_v be_v his_o work_n to_o defile_v people_n mind_n with_o his_o lie_n slander_n falsehood_n and_o forgery_n of_o thing_n against_o we_o which_o we_o do_v abhor_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n and_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v he_o repentance_n and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bid_v from_o he_o and_o his_o confederates_n eye_n and_o let_v but_o the_o reader_n read_v roger_n williams_n former_a book_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o this_o that_o he_o have_v write_v now_o and_o see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o see_v what_o a_o great_a occasion_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n take_v against_o j._n b._n for_o call_v he_o old_a man_n or_o say_v he_o will_v not_o bear_v upon_o the_o old_a man_n because_o of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o he_o pity_v he_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o bring_v his_o false_a charge_n against_o we_o and_o can_v not_o make_v they_o good_a but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v all_o his_o foul_a language_n in_o his_o book_n who_o style_v himself_o a_o orator_n to_o the_o king_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o title_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n be_v come_v so_o many_o corrupt_a word_n accuse_v or_o blame_v we_o for_o say_v in_o pity_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o such_o language_n become_v grey_a hair_n together_o with_o his_o forgery_n that_o he_o have_v forge_v and_o publish_a against_o a_o innocent_a and_o suffer_a people_n and_o if_o the_o new_a england_n priest_n and_o governor_n have_v tolerate_v and_o aid_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o print_n of_o his_o book_n against_o we_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o otherway_n who_o have_v be_v our_o persecutor_n and_o some_o to_o death_n and_o so_o we_o must_v leave_v he_o and_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o word_n and_o work_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v do_v and_o none_o shall_v escape_v the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v and_o confidence_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o live_a god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o for_o have_v we_o we_o have_v never_o stand_v your_o whipping-stock_n your_o gallows_n to_o death_n who_o blood_n cry_v to_o god_n through_o the_o nation_n and_o your_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o your_o hot_a branding-iron_n and_o your_o cruel_a mock_n and_o threat_n and_o spoil_v of_o good_n and_o beside_o all_o the_o lie_v and_o slander_n and_o forgery_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v against_o we_o so_o that_o christ_n say_v be_v fulfil_v among_o you_o they_o shall_v speak_v all_z manner_n of_o evil_a for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n against_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v not_o one_o manner_n but_o all_o manner_n but_o we_o can_v triumph_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v you_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o all_o your_o wickedness_n that_o you_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v against_o we_o and_o that_o you_o may_v all_o come_v to_o see_v yourselves_o who_o servant_n you_o have_v be_v and_o who_o work_n you_o have_v be_v do_v and_o who_o you_o have_v follow_v and_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o save_o man_n life_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o we_o must_v further_o declare_v that_o we_o can_v trust_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o that_o do_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o power_n over_o their_o own_o rage_v and_o persecute_v spirit_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o city_n who_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o but_o our_o trust_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n who_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o who_o feed_v we_o in_o his_o pasture_n of_o life_n our_o bishop_n to_o oversee_v we_o and_o our_o prophet_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o like_v unto_o moses_n who_o we_o do_v hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o our_o counsellor_n and_o leader_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o our_o priest_n that_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v our_o highpriest_n over_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o he_o may_v present_v we_o to_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o blemish_v oâ—_n any_o
he_o in_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o let_v the_o gentle_a reader_n see_v how_o that_o above_o 12_o time_n he_o mention_v naked_a over_o &_o over_o &_o how_o often_o over_o &_o over_o he_o mention_v samvel_n mantle_n and_o above_o 110._o time_n he_o scornful_o say_v foxians_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o such_o scornful_a expression_n and_o ungracious_a language_n and_o there_o be_v not_o many_o page_n where_o he_o do_v not_o call_v we_o one_o bad_a name_n or_o the_o other_o or_o compare_v we_o with_o papist_n or_o some_o other_o to_o make_v we_o ridiculous_a such_o ungracious_a language_n and_o unwholesome_a word_n we_o have_v never_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o one_o be_v write_n for_o a_o volumn_n to_o be_v so_o stuff_v with_o such_o abundance_n before_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o be_v here_o before_o write_v and_o pag._n 85._o and_o p._n 117._o of_o his_o book_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o he_o judge_v and_o condemn_v we_o to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o lamb_n and_o dove_n be_v from_o ravenous_a popish_a and_o devilish_a lion_n and_o eagle_n and_o likewise_o he_o judge_v from_o as_o he_o say_v the_o irrationality_n and_o vnruliness_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o say_v it_o be_v apparent_a from_o our_o bitter_a and_o frantic_a revile_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o compare_v we_o to_o the_o devilish_a inquisitor_n monk_n and_o friar_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o these_o be_v certain_o fruit_n of_o a_o wrong_a spirit_n to_o wit_n bitter_a and_o frantic_a revile_n vnruliness_n irrationality_n unwholesome_a and_o ungracious_a word_n as_o they_o be_v and_o do_v manifest_a a_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n messenger_n as_o far_o as_o dove_n and_o lamb_n do_v differ_v from_o lion_n and_o eagle_n then_o have_v he_o large_o manifest_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n messenger_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o all_o sober_a reader_n may_v see_v by_o his_o language_n give_v in_o his_o book_n upon_o we_o r._n w.'s_n temporize_v spirit_n make_v manifest_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n flatter_v the_o king_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o say_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o world_n and_o charles_n the_o five_o both_o emperor_n have_v his_o wonderful_a trick_n at_o helm_n also_o but_o both_o and_o all_o turn_v into_o the_o cabin_n of_o rottenness_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o his_o 58._o year_n charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o 72._o year_n but_o be_v every_o drop_n of_o water_n between_o your_o old_a england_n and_o new_a a_o million_o of_o year_n yet_o mors_fw-la ultima_fw-la linea_fw-la death_n the_o last_o line_n and_o it_o be_v but_o momentum_fw-la unde_fw-la pendet_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la a_o moment_n whereon_o depend_v eternity_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n in_o his_o book_n of_o experiment_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o lady_n vane_n 1652._o say_v how_o have_v he_o crown_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o his_o second_o zealous_a servant_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o his_o day_n with_o a_o most_o eminent_a bless_a succession_n of_o such_o name_n and_o spirit_n at_o this_o day_n cromwell_n and_o lambert_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o here_o r._n w.'s_n flattery_n and_o temporize_a spirit_n make_v manifest_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o r._n w._n who_o have_v now_o so_o much_o flatter_v the_o king_n in_o his_o epistle_n in_o his_o book_n 1676_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o let_v r._n w._n read_v his_o book_n call_v the_o bloody_a tenant_n etc._n etc._n 1652._o and_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o high-court_n of_o parliament_n what_o he_o say_v there_o of_o the_o king_n r._n w.'s_n word_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o late_a king_n charles_n his_o conscience_n to_o oppress_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o no_o small_a occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o he_o and_o he_o so_o roger_n read_v thy_o word_n in_o thy_o book_n 1652._o and_o those_o in_o thy_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n now_o in_o 1676._o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o in_o bloody_a tenant_n p._n 186._o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n there_o flatter_v the_o parliament_n who_o say_v as_o follow_v the_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o such_o tyrant_n i_o believe_v have_v prevail_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o parliament_n success_n and_o prosperity_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o this_o page_n and_o r._n w._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o governor_n indicot_n say_v have_v it_o not_o please_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o bind_v the_o insolent_a rage_n of_o the_o furious_a ocean_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o second_o cromwell_n like_o a_o mighty_a or_o merciful_a wall_n or_o bulwark_n to_o stay_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n whether_o english_a scottish_a popish_a presbiterian_a independent_a etc._n etc._n and_o now_o here_o thou_o flatter_v cromwell_n in_o thy_o pag._n 305._o and_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o persecution_n yet_o in_o this_o book_n 1676._o when_o thou_o flatter_v the_o king_n thou_o will_v have_v we_o persecute_v and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o epistle_n to_o the_o high-court_n of_o parliament_n the_o act_n of_o civil_a engagement_n of_o great_a necessity_n etc._n etc._n so_o see_v roger_n what_o a_o flatterer_n thou_o have_v be_v of_o the_o parliament_n and_o oliver_n and_o now_o the_o king_n and_o once_o waste_v against_o persecution_n and_o now_o will_v have_v we_o punish_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o call_v it_o persecution_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v thy_o book_n in_o 1676._o p._n 200._o and_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n be_v change_v in_o his_o book_n of_o hireling_n ministry_n none_o of_o christ_n in_o 1652_o see_v his_o pag._n 18._o where_o he_o say_v the_o civil_a state_n never_o make_v a_o good_a work_n in_o spiritual_n now_o what_o say_v the_o governor_n of_o n._n england_n to_o r._n w._n in_o this_o have_v not_o he_o judge_v you_o here_o who_o have_v give_v so_o much_o money_n for_o print_v of_o his_o book_n and_o do_v in_o the_o 17_o page_n tell_v you_o how_o you_o priest_n be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o feast_n and_o of_o their_o title_n and_o salutation_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o he_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n persecute_v because_o not_o give_v title_n and_o be_v offend_v because_o he_o have_v not_o their_o salutation_n as_o you_o may_v read_v what_o r._n w._n say_v of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o his_o house_n j._n stub_n and_o j._n burnyeat_a etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o salutation_n when_o they_o be_v in_o dispute_n with_o he_o and_o pag._n 16._o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o hireling_n ministry_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o r._n w._n cry_v against_o the_o priest_n how_o they_o be_v fit_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prenticeship_n to_o set_v up_o the_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o call_v they_o spiritual_a merchant_n a_o trade_n of_o sell_v god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n the_o holy_a spirit_n heaven_n and_o hell_n too_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o how_o now_o roger_n be_v thou_o of_o this_o trade_n and_o be_v the_o new-england-priest_n of_o this_o trade_n who_o serve_v apprenticeship_n but_o if_o they_o sell_v god_n himself_o and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o more_o than_o what_o be_v leave_v but_o r._n w._n who_o have_v buy_v they_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o judas_n sell_v his_o master_n but_o the_o n._n england_n magistrate_n may_v see_v what_o the_o n._n england_n priest_n be_v and_o other_o and_o what_o they_o have_v breed_v they_o up_o to_o do_v according_a to_o r._n w.'s_n doctrine_n in_o 1652_o who_o now_o you_o have_v give_v money_n to_o print_v his_o book_n and_o further_o r._n w._n say_v p._n 14._o in_o the_o margin_n university_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v none_o of_o his_o institution_n the_o title_n scholar_n appropriate_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o a_o thievish_a title_n rob_v all_o believer_n and_o saint_n and_o pag._n 15._o in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v university_n in_o order_n to_o christ_n ministry_n be_v but_o refine_a monastery_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n or_o godliness_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v so_o clear_o and_o express_o opposite_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n pharisaical_a and_o popish_a title_n now_o what_o think_v you_o now_o you_o magistrate_n of_o n._n england_n and_o you_o priest_n of_o r._n w.'s_n doctrine_n here_o have_v not_o he_o pay_v you_o off_o
any_o such_o proposal_n from_o the_o deputy_n governor_n or_o know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o go_v off_o the_o island_n and_o yet_o r._n w._n say_v page_z 5_o that_o g._n f._n know_v he_o be_v furnish_v with_o artillery_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n own_o write_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o consequence_n that_o will_v follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o old_a fox_n think_v it_o be_v best_a to_o run_v for_o it_o and_o leave_v his_o journeyman_n etc._n etc._n an._n this_o also_o be_v untrue_a for_o g._n f._n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o accusation_n or_o pretend_a proof_n which_o r._n w._n vain_o call_v his_o artillery_n nor_o that_o he_o ever_o read_v much_o less_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o g._n f.'s_n book_n oh_o how_o dare_v thou_o roger_n williams_n publish_v such_o false_a lie_n to_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o know_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o g._n f._n have_v never_o any_o write_n or_o letter_n or_o proposal_n from_o thou_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o exchange_v a_o word_n with_o thou_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n know_v it_o and_o the_o deputy_n governor_n know_v that_o i_o receive_v none_o of_o thy_o write_n or_o paper_n of_o proposal_n by_o he_o behold_v all_o sober_a people_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o man_n attempt_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n and_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o book_n be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n the_o build_n upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n of_o lie_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v otherwise_o which_o lie_v thou_o have_v make_v thy_o refuge_n as_o throughout_o thy_o book_n may_v be_v evident_o see_v for_o except_v a_o man_n have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v falsehood_n and_o make_v lie_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v more_o wicked_o and_o have_v utter_v false_a charge_n than_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n god_n which_o know_v they_o and_o see_v thy_o evil_a design_n in_o they_o will_v sweep_v they_o away_o with_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n and_o clear_v his_o people_n from_o thy_o manifest_a false_a tongue_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o deputy_n governor_n will_v testify_v for_o i_o that_o i_o be_o clear_a of_o this_o charge_n and_o that_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v that_o which_o r._n w._n writ_n and_o send_v to_o he_o but_o which_o be_v strange_a though_o g._n f._n be_v several_a week_n at_o rode-island_n and_o at_o providence_n where_o it_o seem_v this_o old_a priest_n r._n w._n dwell_v and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n he_o never_o speak_v to_o g._n f._n nor_o write_v to_o he_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o send_v its_o like_a these_o his_o paper_n to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n what_o be_v in_o they_o as_o i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o after_o i_o be_v go_v of_o the_o island_n as_o he_o write_v himself_o for_o his_o date_v of_o his_o letter_n what_o be_v that_o to_o g._n f_o for_o j.t._n tell_v r._n w._n of_o his_o misdate_v of_o his_o letter_n as_o r._n w._n confess_v himself_o in_o his_o 11_o p._n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o j._n t._n your_o second_o letter_n i_o receive_v misdate_v as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o by_o this_o all_o may_v see_v the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bottle_n of_o this_o r._n w._n by_o what_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n to_o wit_n a_o malicious_a spirit_n against_o g._n f._n who_o be_v never_o concern_v with_o he_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n much_o less_o do_v g._n f._n ever_o do_v he_o wrong_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v g._n f._n well_o know_v what_o artillery_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bald_a write_n as_o he_o scoff_o call_v they_o etc._n etc._n when_o never_o a_o word_n of_o this_o be_v true_a though_o he_o presume_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n for_o truth_n concern_v g._n f._n r._n w._n again_o he_o say_v p._n 4_o 5_o that_o it_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v in_o a_o juncto_fw-la at_o newport_n that_o his_o letter_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n until_o g._n f._n be_v go_v ans._n this_o also_o be_v a_o abominable_a falsehood_n the_o lord_n know_v it_o a_o groundless_a untrue_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n or_o consultation_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a to_o write_v of_o religion_n that_o lie_v a_o vain_a man_n what_o be_v he_o and_o his_o design_n that_o they_o shall_v require_v consultation_n and_o junctos_fw-la so_o let_v the_o honest_a reader_n judge_n from_o whence_o r._n w._n have_v all_o these_o lie_n if_o not_o from_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v out_o of_o truth_n but_o with_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o his_o father_n and_o he_o judge_v and_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n landscape_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o battle_n fight_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o quaker_n but_o g._n f._n never_o speak_v with_o he_o nor_o receive_v any_o challenge_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n can_v boast_v &_o say_v g._n f._n sly_o withdraw_v and_o flee_v which_o untruth_n be_v more_o than_o sly_o suggest_v for_o it_o be_v impudent_o assert_v by_o r._n w._n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v by_o many_o in_o that_o country_n that_o g._n f._n be_v long_o enough_o upon_o rode-island_n that_o if_o r._n w._n have_v any_o mind_n to_o have_v write_v to_o he_o or_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o may_v have_v easy_o have_v a_o opportunity_n but_o it_o be_v r._n w._n that_o be_v sly_o in_o his_o burrough_n then_o and_o keep_v in_o his_o horn_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o g._n f._n to_o his_o face_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o colony_n and_o province_n of_o rode-island_n and_o it_o seem_v but_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o g._n f._n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n that_o g._n f._n shall_v have_v see_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v over_o all_o know_v and_o see_v his_o creep_a and_o lie_v spirit_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v and_o though_o he_o may_v deceive_v some_o with_o these_o his_o lie_n and_o very_o vain_a boast_n as_o that_o g._n f._n know_v what_o he_o have_v against_o he_o what_o artillery_n he_o have_v get_v and_o what_o consequence_n will_v roll_v down_o the_o mountain_n upon_o he_o these_o be_v r._n w._n his_o own_o expression_n yet_o g._n f._n stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o it_o all_o nor_o can_v such_o trash_n deceive_v any_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sober_a and_o temperate_a spirit_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v but_o this_o lie_a spirit_n will_v be_v see_v to_o defend_v the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v any_o that_o be_v out_o of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v and_o this_o be_v like_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o new-england_n as_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o time_n r._n w._n and_o all_o that_o read_v his_o epistle_n may_v see_v how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n king_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o you_o new-england_n professor_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_v and_o all_o that_o read_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n may_v see_v what_o mere_a flattery_n it_o be_v who_o say_v that_o because_o he_o hear_v it_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n have_v one_o of_o most_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n therefore_o say_v r._n w._n he_o will_v present_v the_o king_n the_o protestant_a truth_n more_o just_o than_o his_o popish_a &_o arminian_n opposite_n do_v offend_v his_o royal_a eye_n with_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a pit_n ans._n do_v not_o r._n w._n here_o abuse_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o hope_n for_o patronage_n under_o he_o but_o do_v r._n w._n think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o see_v through_o his_o flattery_n and_o vain_a applause_n r_o w._n and_o after_o this_o roger_n thou_o tell_v the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n and_o infallibility_n and_o then_o thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o have_v detect_v much_o of_o their_o imposture_n and_o then_o thou_o desire_v his_o royal_a spirit_n may_v he_o preserve_v from_o both_o their_o cheat_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o mouth_n ans._n ah_o r._n w._n do_v thou_o think_v the_o king_n will_v not_o see_v through_o thy_o word_n here_o again_o but_o for_o the_o oracle_n of_o hell_n thou_o shall_v have_v look_v at_o home_n for_o it_o as_o thy_o follow_a word_n will_v manifest_v it_o but_o be_v new-england_n such_o a_o glory_n to_o the_o protestant_a name_n as_o thou_o boast_v of_o and_o will_v have_v the_o king_n believe_v the_o king_n know_v you_o better_o who_o have_v hang_v
up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o by_o r._n w.'s_n argument_n as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v they_o can_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o thou_o say_v as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v but_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o this_o can_v he_o say_v and_o thou_o speak_v vain_o though_o thou_o may_v crucify_v he_o to_o thyself_o a_o fresh_a and_o r._n w._n have_v not_o prove_v this_o assertion_n that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o assertion_n that_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o deny_v all_o thy_o proof_n see_v that_o thou_o can_v make_v none_o of_o they_o good_a out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o deny_v that_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o institution_n which_o he_o christ_n as_o king_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n have_v sovereign_a right_n unto_o and_o most_o faithful_o and_o wise_o ordain_v to_o continue_v till_o his_o come_v again_o and_o thou_o say_v thou_o tell_v we_o that_o g._n f.'s_n his_o book_n and_o all_o our_o book_n and_o profession_n deny_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o visible_a officer_n and_o that_o we_o maintain_v the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n answ._n christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o how_o will_v thou_o prove_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v visible_a be_v it_o not_o spiritual_a and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o spiritual_a rule_n he_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v that_o outward_a his_o kingdom_n we_o do_v own_o though_o all_o his_o subject_n his_o people_n as_o to_o the_o body_n be_v visible_a and_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o invisible_a power_n and_o spirit_n and_o do_v g._n f.'s_n book_n that_o thou_o bring_v and_o other_o book_n or_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n profession_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o outward_a congregation_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n be_v invisible_a though_o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes._n 1._o and_o we_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o though_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o make_v they_o officer_n and_o overseer_n be_v invisible_a and_o be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n invisible_a and_o be_v not_o this_o within_o and_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o one_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o be_v this_o supper_n visible_a revel_v 3_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o outward_a bread_n water_n and_o wine_n be_v thou_o in_o that_o practice_n thyself_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v j._n stub_n demand_v of_o thou_o why_o thou_o charged'st_a we_o of_o be_v guilty_a and_o not_o live_v in_o church-ordinance_n thyself_o answ._n j._n stub_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o ask_v thou_o this_o question_n see_v thou_o live_v not_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o under_o the_o exercise_n of_o none_o thyself_o as_o we_o understand_v and_o who_o have_v r._n w._n fellowship_n withal_o or_o of_o what_o church_n be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o but_o be_v not_o r._n w.'s_n like_o wild_a ishmael_n his_o hand_n against_o every_o man_n the_o bond-woman_n son_n cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o well_o might_n j._n stub_n reprove_v thou_o who_o live_v in_o none_o and_o oppose_v we_o that_o do_v and_o thou_o go_v over_v and_o over_o with_o thy_o tautology_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n his_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o how_o that_o we_o turn_v all_o to_o notion_n and_o fancy_n of_o a_o invisible_a kingdom_n roger_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_n christ_n army_n and_o officer_n though_o they_o outward_o be_v visible_a be_v the_o weapon_n of_o christ_n minister_n and_o officer_n visible_a yet_o do_v not_o they_o say_v their_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o be_v spiritual_a visible_a and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_a in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v prove_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n this_o by_o scripture_n though_o the_o saint_n body_n that_o possess_v this_o be_v visible_a and_o thou_o may_v take_v thy_o notion_n and_o fancy_n to_o thyself_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n r._n w._n after_o thy_o search_n thou_o say_v thou_o do_v believe_v that_o some_o come_v near_o to_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n and_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n than_o other_o as_o in_o many_o respect_n so_o in_o that_o gallant_a 66._o and_o heavenly_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n flock_n or_o society_n viz_o actual_a believer_n true_a disciple_n and_o convert_v live_v stone_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v and_o i_o hope_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o new-english_a church_n answ._n how_o now_o roger_n be_v thou_o flatter_v the_o new-england-church_a and_o daub_v of_o they_o here_o with_o thy_o untempered_a mortar_n to_o get_v favour_n who_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o wilderness_n like_o ishmael_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o new-england-church_a with_o their_o heavenly_a fundamental_a principle_n and_o try_v thâ—se_a actual_a believer_n true_a disciple_n and_o convert_v live_v stone_n etc._n etc._n which_o thou_o say_v come_v near_o to_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n and_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o r._n w._n profess_v that_o if_o his_o soul_n can_v find_v rest_n in_o join_v with_o any_o of_o the_o church_n profess_v christ_n jesus_n now_o extant_a he_o will_v ready_o and_o glad_o do_v it_o how_o now_o roger_n can_v thou_o not_o join_v with_o those_o actual_a believer_n true_a disciple_n and_o convert_v live_v stone_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n in_o new-england_a which_o be_v and_o hope_v she_o be_v and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n gallant_a and_o heavenly_a fundamental_a principle_n why_o can_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o this_o r._n w._n that_o thou_o have_v extol_v so_o high_a but_o roger_n as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o must_v try_v this_o church_n of_o new-england_a by_o the_o fruit_n as_o christ_n command_v we_o whether_o she_o be_v not_o the_o whore_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o strumpet_n and_o antichrist_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v her_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o drink_v the_o bâ—ood_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o inward_o raven_a wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o sheep_n in_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o inward_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n jesus_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o so_o have_v deny_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o christ_n say_v we_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o we_o must_v try_v they_o by_o the_o fruit_n as_o christ_n say_v for_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o now_o let_v america_n and_o europe_n who_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o church_n of_o new-england_a be_v come_v into_o see_v if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o r._n w._n have_v characterise_a they_o to_o be_v have_v they_o not_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o thorny_a tree_n not_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o thistle_n not_o the_o figtree_n by_o their_o prick_a and_o tear_v of_o god_n choose_v have_v they_o not_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o wolf_n worry_v and_o devour_v of_o god_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n and_o have_v they_o not_o hunt_v they_o with_o their_o outward_a dog_n up_o and_o down_o the_o wood_n have_v they_o not_o whip_v and_o tear_v the_o very_a body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n on_o whip-stock_n till_o they_o tore_n the_o very_a paâ—_n of_o the_o tender_a breast_n have_v they_o not_o whip_v with_o pitch_a rope_n the_o very_a body_n to_o a_o yelly_n have_v they_o not_o hang_v four_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o gallow_n and_o banish_v many_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v they_o not_o make_v fine_n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v god_n people_n nor_o a_o book_n and_o â—aid_v great_a fine_n upon_o master_n of_o ship_n that_o they_o shall_v
god_n figure_n forth_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o can_v the_o jew_n receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o revelation_n and_o we_o question_v whether_o r._n vv._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n ever_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o foul_a language_n of_o he_o and_o we_o own_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 1._o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n figurative_o but_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o if_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v figurative_a as_o when_o the_o description_n or_o map_n of_o england_n be_v call_v england_n and_o g._n f._n have_v good_a reason_n to_o oppose_v the_o priest_n call_v the_o letter_n the_o gospel_n because_o thereby_o they_o will_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o their_o preach_v the_o letter_n which_o at_o best_o be_v but_o figurative_o so_o while_o they_o be_v both_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n his_o gospel_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o r._n vv.'s_n purpose_n no_o more_o than_o david_n call_v god_n his_o god_n which_o any_o saint_n may_v do_v for_o david_n mean_v god_n real_o there_o and_o not_o figurative_o and_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o as_o free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o three_o fox_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v thy_o folly_n and_o malice_n where_o do_v we_o deny_v a_o distinction_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o fox_n a_o beast_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o fox_n a_o man_n and_o how_o apply_v thou_o that_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o thy_o malice_n great_a to_o upbraid_v g._n fox_n with_o his_o name_n while_o thou_o commend_v john_n fox_n as_o a_o heavenly_a man_n have_v the_o same_o surname_n how_o be_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o thy_o comparison_n of_o the_o traitor_n and_o the_o king_n pardon_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v lame_a and_o silly_a because_o thy_o pardon_n to_o the_o traitor_n be_v positive_a and_o particular_a and_o there_o need_v nothing_o further_a but_o the_o write_n and_o the_o seal_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a but_o the_o letter_n be_v general_n and_o conditional_a and_o a_o testimony_n only_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v the_o true_a pardon_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o letter_n do_v not_o r._n vv.'s_n example_n of_o g._n f.'s_n write_v news_n to_o his_o friend_n may_v be_v the_o same_o way_n answer_v and_o show_v his_o light_n and_o malicious_a mind_n and_o whereas_o thou_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o may_v have_v the_o letter_n and_o form_n without_o the_o power_n as_o g._n f._n affirm_v there_o thou_o have_v thereby_o over-turned_n thyself_o for_o so_o some_o may_v have_v the_o letter_n 194._o and_o want_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o such_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o still_a picture_n and_o not_o member_n of_o christ._n the_o rest_n of_o thy_o work_n to_o thy_o five_o instance_n pag._n 195._o be_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n as_o to_o say_v that_o g._n f._n preach_v a_o imaginary_a and_o allegorical_a christ_n that_o he_o account_v himself_o or_o other_o call_v he_o the_o only_a true_a christ_n which_o be_v return_v upon_o thy_o head_n as_o lie_v neither_o do_v we_o divide_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o mean_v nor_o the_o instrument_n from_o the_o husbandman_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o call_v good_a news_n good_a news_n but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v they_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o malicious_a talk_n that_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o bible_n burn_v we_o return_v it_o upon_o thou_o as_o a_o malicious_a lie_n and_o dare_v thou_o to_o prove_v it_o we_o honour_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o by_o they_o can_v prove_v r._n vv._n and_o such_o as_o he_o to_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o r._n vv._n bring_v in_o john_n bunyan_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o work_n 195._o that_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n â—ut_v its_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n only_o etc._n etc._n and_o g._n f._n answ._n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v to_o man_n only_o by_o his_o obedience_n but_o to_o god_n and_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v justification_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o say_v and_o his_o will_n which_o who_o do_v not_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o so_o do_v but_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o the_o sigh_v of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o work_n both_o this_o r._n vv._n have_v bring_v in_o his_o book_n p._n 150._o and_o 195._o and_o also_o he_o bring_v it_o p._n 125._o and_o 126._o in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v full_o answer_v pag._n 142_o 143._o and_o in_o p._n 125._o he_o call_v he_o john_n bunyar_n and_o pag._n 195._o he_o call_v he_o john_n bunian_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o one_o man_n saying_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 110._o and_o he_o himself_o quote_v they_o both_o of_o this_o page_n and_o if_o g._n f._n shall_v have_v say_v bunyar_n for_o bunyan_n as_o r._n vv._n who_o call_v himself_o orator_n do_v he_o will_v have_v cry_v simple_a and_o lame_a and_o tautology_n to_o answer_v the_o same_o man_n word_n twice_o over_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v for_o what_o be_v justification_n but_o a_o pardon_v write_v and_o seal_v and_o declare_v from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o poor_a condemn_a traitor_n that_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v merit_v by_o any_o price_n that_o either_o we_o or_o any_o in_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v be_v deny_v by_o true_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n but_o that_o every_o one_o protestant_a papist_n arminian_n as_o he_o cry_v against_o etc._n etc._n that_o have_v the_o write_a scripture_n which_o they_o may_v purchase_v for_o a_o small_a price_n have_v both_o pardon_n and_o justification_n without_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o papist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o that_o he_o cry_v so_o much_o against_o as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v the_o justification_n and_o write_v pardon_n and_o seal_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o son_n and_o father_n but_o by_o revelation_n then_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o overthrow_v james_n word_n that_o say_v our_o father_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n r._n w._n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o work_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n jam._n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3_o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n only_o but_o by_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o hear_v of_o faith_n now_o where_o be_v this_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o not_o within_o and_o many_o may_v cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o may_v have_v the_o write_a pardon_n or_o justification_n and_o may_v have_v the_o outward_a write_a pardon_n which_o thou_o call_v justification_n and_o some_o may_v cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o some_o may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o thou_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o open_v lydias_n heart_n to_o give_v
and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o persecute_v spirit_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n be_v in_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o sudden_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o woman_n at_o newport_n and_o a_o unseasonable_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o man_n which_o force_v i_o to_o stop_v and_o occasion_v i_o to_o take_v this_o way_n and_o dispute_v with_o they_o answ._n and_o why_o can_v not_o r._n w._n have_v have_v patience_n to_o have_v stay_v till_o they_o have_v do_v prayer_n but_o he_o have_v show_v his_o bad_a spirit_n against_o prayer_n who_o call_v it_o unseasonable_a and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o pray_v stop_v thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o bad_a birth_n of_o lie_n and_o slander_n which_o thou_o have_v cast_v upon_o god_n people_n and_o before_o thou_o come_v to_o try_v false_a worship_n or_o prophet_n or_o preacher_n thou_o must_v deny_v the_o false_a spirit_n in_o thyself_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o ask_v may_v any_o soul_n out_o of_o curiosity_n go_v to_o hear_v a_o strange_a preacher_n in_o who_o i_o have_v not_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n 65._o especial_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o free_a liberty_n for_o my_o query_n and_o objection_n and_o search_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v answ._n do_v not_o r._n w._n find_v fault_n with_o g._n f_n sense_n of_o english_a who_o say_v i_o or_o any_o soul_n but_o other_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o if_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n do_v practice_v this_o question_n which_o he_o ask_v then_o why_o do_v not_o they_o practice_v the_o royal_a law_n to_o do_v to_o another_o and_o let_v they_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n as_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o which_o g._n f_n opposite_n which_o r._n w._n seem_v to_o maintain_v will_v not_o grant_v for_o tho._n good-year_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o say_v hum_o when_o r._n baxter_n be_v preach_v in_o oliver_n day_n and_o why_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o liberty_n then_o among_o the_o new-england_n professor_n and_o meeting-place_n but_o they_o must_v be_v fine_v for_o not_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o preacher_n on_o who_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o liberty_n to_o object_n and_o query_n nor_o search_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v if_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n grant_v this_o liberty_n to_o other_o as_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o their_o foundation_n have_v be_v down_o ere_o now_o and_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v law_n to_o hang_v whip_v banish_v and_o imprison_v and_o we_o do_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o hear_v and_o how_o we_o hear_v and_o what_o we_o join_v unto_o with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v the_o unseasonable_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o it_o cross_v thou_o in_o thy_o imagination_n and_o evil_a work_n then_o which_o thou_o now_o have_v bring_v forth_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o do_v we_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v real_o quench_v answ._n have_v not_o thou_o often_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o by_o follow_v thy_o imagination_n and_o thy_o own_o dark_a spirit_n and_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o obey_v it_o either_o in_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v or_o rejoice_v or_o give_v of_o thanks_o or_o prove_v all_o thing_n with_o it_o than_o thou_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o quench_v it_o and_o to_o see_v thyself_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o much_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o thought_n they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o so_o do_v and_o that_o light_a of_o christ_n which_o thou_o hate_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o quenche_v will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n except_o thou_o repent_v but_o if_o the_o thessalonian_n shall_v have_v ask_v paul_n can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v as_o thou_o do_v they_o that_o go_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o quench_v it_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o come_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o evil_a false_a spirit_n as_o lead_v thou_o and_o such_o come_v to_o err_v from_o it_o and_o grieve_v it_o but_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o do_v receive_v from_o god_n his_o heavenly_a refresh_n and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1_o 11._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v why_o do_v these_o lazy_a soul_n so_o horrible_o slight_a read_n and_o study_v book_n yea_o god_n book_n as_o one_o of_o their_o chief_n say_v to_o i_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o bible_n of_o junius_n be_v not_o thou_o past_o these_o yet_o answ._n what_o this_o one_o be_v he_o have_v not_o name_v if_o this_o one_o have_v be_v a_o quaker_n it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v have_v have_v his_o name_n in_o print_n and_o so_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_n and_o we_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v mean_a that_o to_o be_v god_n book_n and_o also_o may_v be_v some_o of_o we_o have_v read_v other_o booâ—s_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o as_o for_o his_o scornful_a expression_n of_o proud_a and_o lazy_a soul_n and_o horrible_a slight_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bad_a spirit_n which_o he_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n and_o what_o good_a have_v it_o do_v r._n w._n all_o this_o time_n read_v and_o study_v book_n or_o god_n book_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o better_a fruit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v and_o why_o do_v they_o worship_v a_o dumb_a devil_n in_o their_o dumb_a meeting_n and_o stand_v still_o and_o listen_v and_o lie_v upon_o their_o bed_n of_o laziness_n for_o revelation_n and_o notion_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o gentle_a reader_n see_v if_o this_o be_v not_o from_o r._n w_n malicious_a spirit_n for_o first_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o worship_v a_o dumb_a devil_n in_o dumb_a meeting_n for_o he_o say_v page_n 64_o and_o 65_o that_o at_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o quaker_n at_o newport_n he_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o vvoman_n pray_v and_o a_o man_n pray_v now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n and_o have_v not_o r._n w._n confound_v himself_o here_o and_o his_o evil_a birth_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o we_o do_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n who_o reveal_v his_o thing_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o night-season_n and_o give_v we_o of_o his_o song_n and_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v our_o salvation_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o thou_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o and_o to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o scoff_n at_o our_o listen_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v listen_v o_o you_o isle_n unto_o i_o and_o hearken_v unto_o i_o you_o people_n afar_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n isai._n 49_o 1_o and_o as_o for_o lazy_a revelation_n and_o notion_n thou_o must_v keep_v that_o at_o home_n for_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o who_o be_v diligent_a in_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o slight_a any_o old_a author_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o god_n service_n and_o break_v the_o ice_n as_o thou_o false_o say_v but_o such_o as_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v withal_o and_o then_o stuff_n people_n with_o old_a author_n and_o lie_n which_o they_o print_v abroad_o as_o thou_o be_v here_o and_o thou_o say_v w._n edm._n do_v frequent_o call_v thou_o at_o newport_n old_a man_n old_a man_n which_o it_o seem_v thou_o count_v as_o a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o thou_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o ungracious_a word_n in_o thy_o book_n against_o we_o and_o do_v thou_o see_v thyself_o and_o how_o thou_o call_v thy_o neighbour_n white_a devil_n and_o what_o abusive_a name_n thou_o have_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v in_o john_n burton_n fol._n 206_o say_v it_o be_v a_o scripture_n of_o
without_o distinction_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o profit_v withal_o 63_o 69._o r._n w._n pag._n 182_o 183_o swear_v paul_n swear_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n swear_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o quaker_n light_n that_o deny_v swear_v be_v of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n giles_n fermin_n pag._n 119_o 120_o why_o may_v not_o paul_n call_v god_n to_o record_v 122._o r._n w._n pag._n 121_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 161_o 155-157_a 159._o pag._n 158_o saint_n see_v christ._n savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n 183._o scripture_n the_o gospel_n 174._o a_o write_a pardon_n ib._n separation_n see_v gospel_n jew_n serpent_n 106._o sight_n 74_o 79_o 90._o sight_n of_o sin_n 145_o 146._o sinai_n 197._o sinful_a see_v spirit_n sorcery_n 168._o the_o spirit_n the_o leader_n 182._o the_o reprover_n 182_o 183._o supper_n within_o 33_o 94_o 118_o pag._n 126_o 128_o t._n teacher_n they_o need_v no_o scripture_n no_o teacher_n 154._o r.w._n pag._n 69_o teach_v we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o immediate_a extra-ordinary_a miraculous_a teach_v from_o the_o lord_n 202._o r._n sherlock_n pag._n 153_o g._n f._n affirm_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o mediate_v but_o immediate_a and_o this_o great_a wrester_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 63_o 100_o r._n w._n pag._n 153_o 154_o tooth_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o tooth_n be_v as_o sword_n pag._n id._n 163_o thou_o and_o thou_o they_o can_v thou_o and_o thou_o and_o disrespect_n all_o superior_n etc._n etc._n 43_o 44_o 69._o pag._n id._n 36_o tindal_n w._n without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 95_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tongue_n fol._n p._n 84._o 96_o 97._o help_n 149._o m_o be_v pag._n 93_o if_o no_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n than_o no_o preach_v translate_n read_v etc._n etc._n which_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o with_o all_o his_o may_v 98_o 99_o r._n w._n pag._n 94_o 95_o turk_n their_o go_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n as_o they_o pretend_v pag._n id._n 99_o sol._n temple_n 53._o title_n 113._o rabbi_n 115._o father_n 116._o tongue_n help_n 149._o tremble_v 197._o see_v kingdom_n trial_n pag._n 130_o 160_o v._n voice_n i_o dare_v these_o self-confident_n to_o particularize_v any_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v any_o poor_a soul_n to_o listen_v and_o harken_v to_o a_o light_n and_o voice_n within_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o hear_v by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v 68_o 85-88_a 107_o 108_o 184_o 198_o 206._o r._n w._n pag._n 86_o 87_o w._n weapon_n they_o prate_v against_o carnal_a weapon_n 45_o 137_o 139._o new-england_n weapon_n 31_o 32._o r.w._n pag._n 34_o wolf_n when_o he_o turn_v the_o wolf_n into_o a_o lamb_n than_o we_o be_v meek_a etc._n etc._n 111_o 152_o 189._o pag._n id._n 75_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o not_o so_o fit_v for_o manly_a action_n etc._n etc._n 57_o pag._n id._n 58_o woman_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v preacher_n in_o public_a assembly_n 154._o pag._n id._n 59_o woman_n to_o have_v no_o commission_n by_o christ_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v forbid_v etc._n etc._n unnatural_a boldness_n pag._n id._n ib._n woman_n vail_v to_o make_v much_o more_o for_o their_o silence_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v pag._n id._n 60_o they_o to_o instruct_v other_o woman_n as_o occasion_n call_v they_o from_o home_n pag._n id._n 61_o word_n there_o be_v more_o word_n than_o one_o 30_o 88_o 94_o 147_o 150._o ellis_n bradshaw_n pag._n 149_o god_n be_v no_o more_o a_o word_n than_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o spirit_n 84_o 94_o 156._o r._n w._n pag._n ib._n whether_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o 74_o 155._o pag._n id._n 54_o 55_o god_n call_v his_o mind_n his_o word_n his_o write_n his_o word_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n ib._n word_n sure_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n than_o what_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n 40_o 41_o 73._o pag._n id._n 47_o world_n i_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o man_n by_o all_o their_o natural_a light_n or_o wit_n or_o christ_n within_o can_v find_v out_o how_o the_o world_n or_o himself_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v create_v 126._o pag._n id._n 62_o 63_o plato_n grant_v a_o creation_n etc._n etc._n aristotle_n assert_n the_o world_n to_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_v pag._n id._n 51_o 52_o the_o world_n in_o man_n be_v heart_n 67._o worldly_n advantage_n pag._n 152_o 153_o worship_n worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o say_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n do_v but_o they_o 31_o 33_o 36_o 37_o 93_o 111_o 112_o 130_o 166._o pag._n id._n 68_o they_o worship_v a_o dumb_a devil_n in_o their_o dumb_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n and_o listen_v pag._n id._n 132_o write_v what_o fancy_n be_v it_o to_o harken_v ta_fw-mi a_o pardon_n to_o a_o write_n within_o etc._n etc._n 19_o pag._n id._n 56_o 57_o his_o end_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o come_v of_o god_n be_v holy_a record_n and_o write_n to_o poor_a lose_a man_n to_o their_o salvation_n 22._o see_v scripture_n pag._n id._n 94_o wood_n 143_o 189._o work_n 198_o 200_o see_v duty_n false_a worship_n 63_o 64_o 121_o 122_o 130_o 147_o 148._o wrath_n 78_o pag._n 100_o 101_o y._n yea_o yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o pag._n 120_o z._n zion_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 13_o 14_o a_o new-england_n firebrand_n quench_v or_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o lie_v slanderous_a book_n print_v at_o boston_n in_o the_o year_n 1676._o by_o one_o roger_n williams_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n with_o desire_n that_o if_o the_o most-high_a please_v old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_v when_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v in_o their_o ash_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o in_o his_o title-page_n he_o begin_v thus_o george_n fox_n dig_v out_o of_o his_o burrowes_n or_o a_o offer_n of_o a_o skirmish_n upon_o r._n w_n be_v 14_o proposal_n make_v this_o last_o summer_n 1672._o unto_o g._n f._n present_a on_o rode-island_n p_o and_o that_o g._n f._n sly_o depart_v the_o disputation_n go_v on_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o in_o his_o narration_n of_o the_o conference_n or_o dispute_v he_o again_o assert_n that_o he_o challenge_v g._n f._n by_o writing_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n then_o meet_v at_o rode-island_n and_o that_o then_o g._n f._n withdraw_v and_o far_o in_o his_o second_o page_n say_v he_o send_v his_o paper_n of_o proposal_n unto_o g._n f._n at_o newport_n contradiction_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o and_o 5_o page_n he_o say_v he_o send_v his_o paper_n to_o capt._n cranston_n deputy_n governor_n of_o rode_n island_n and_o further_a scornful_o say_v the_o old_a fox_n think_v it_o best_a to_o run_v for_o it_o and_o leave_v the_o work_n to_o his_o journeyman_n and_o chaplain_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 22_o and_o 23_o page_n he_o further_o say_v within_o some_o few_o day_n after_o the_o deputy_n governor_n have_v deliver_v his_o paper_n to_o they_o the_o strange_a quaker_n as_o be_v agree_v with_o g._n fox_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o dare_v r._n w._n to_o dedicate_v such_o palpable_a lie_n to_o the_o king_n for_o this_o r._n w._n never_o speak_v to_o g._n f._n nor_o do_v g._n f._n receive_v any_o letter_n from_o this_o r._n w._n and_o yet_o he_o impudent_o say_v p._n 23_o as_o be_v agree_v with_o g._n f._n nor_o do_v g._n f._n receive_v any_o of_o these_o 14_o proposal_n from_o he_o though_o he_o say_v these_o 14_o proposal_n be_v make_v last_o summer_n unto_o g._n f._n and_o that_o he_o dig_v he_o out_o of_o his_o burrough_n which_o proposal_n g._n f._n not_o only_o never_o receive_v but_o never_o see_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o they_o tho_o r._n w._n scornful_o and_o false_o say_v g._n f._n sly_o depart_v and_o that_o g._n f._n have_v pluck_v in_o his_o horn_n as_o j._n t._n do_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o do_v r._n w.'s_n wickedness_n far_o appear_v in_o that_o j._n t._n may_v have_v receive_v letter_n from_o he_o but_o g._n f._n never_o receive_v any_o from_o he_o nor_o know_v r._n w._n farther_o say_v he_o send_v his_o proposal_n to_o g._n f._n to_o newport_n and_o yet_o pag._n 4_o say_v he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n cranston_n butler_n g._n f._n never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v or_o see_v
j._n o._n thou_o bid_v they_o remember_v he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o of_o the_o 5_o bishop_n and_o 22_o minister_n and_o many_o other_o precious_a believer_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o flame_n for_o his_o ever-blessed_n sake_n against_o that_o monstrous_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o bloody_a whore_n of_o rome_n these_o foxians_n fancy_n be_v but_o a_o feather_n to_o those_o high_a pico_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n who_o some_o of_o you_o may_v live_v to_o see_v fling_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ans._n here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o desire_n and_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o r._n w_n have_v not_o be_v manifest_v the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o mahomet_n and_o be_v in_o the_o bloody_a whâ—re_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o why_o will_v thou_o have_v they_o to_o live_v to_o see_v any_o fling_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n for_o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n nor_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n and_o love_v enemy_n but_o all_o may_v see_v what_o a_o devilish_a and_o unchristian_a mind_n be_v in_o this_o r._n w._n who_o desire_n be_v to_o r._n b._n and_o j._n o._n that_o they_o may_v see_v mahomet_n and_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o râ—me_n and_o we_o that_o he_o join_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n fling_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n now_o will_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n be_v serve_v so_o themselves_o who_o be_v find_v in_o this_o nature_n how_o do_v r._n w._n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o lord_n forgive_v we_o &_o c_o and_o so_o be_v not_o his_o eye_n double_a and_o full_a of_o darkness_n roger_n give_v over_o rail_a against_o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n but_o rather_o go_v and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o and_o see_v if_o thou_o dare_v say_v those_o word_n to_o their_o face_n in_o the_o street_n at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o street_n at_o constantinople_n that_o thou_o have_v write_v here_o behind_o their_o back_n for_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n for_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o what_o can_v thou_o tell_v but_o they_o may_v repent_v therefore_o why_o shall_v thou_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v in_o ash_n or_o to_o be_v fling_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o have_v die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n out_o of_o who_o command_n and_o doctrine_n thou_o manifeste_v thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o which_o thou_o speak_v of_o other_o to_o see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o come_v upon_o thyself_o that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o thy_o portion_n for_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a enough_o except_o thou_o repent_v and_o thou_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o outward_a burn_a and_o consume_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o province_n where_o thou_o live_v since_o thy_o book_n be_v write_v and_o as_o for_o the_o five_o bishop_n and_o two_o and_o twenty_o minister_n thou_o and_o you_o new-england_n priest_n be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o persecute_v they_o r._n w._n say_v that_o you_o viz._n r._n b._n and_o j._n o._n more_o and_o more_o shall_v study_v the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v instant_a and_o constant_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n williams_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o keep_v the_o royal_a law_n to_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o give_v over_o slander_v and_o lie_v and_o persecute_v god_n people_n with_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o punish_v for_o their_o pure_a conscience_n to_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v let_v the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o let_v the_o wheat_n grow_v for_o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o study_v the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n when_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o yourselves_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n to_o such_o as_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n nay_o you_o be_v worse_o for_o you_o will_v kindle_v fire_n on_o earth_n to_o burn_v they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o r._n w._n and_o in_o thy_o narration_n of_o the_o conference_n thou_o say_v i_o have_v read_v over_o g._n f_n book_n in_o folio_n against_o as_o i_o think_v above_o six_o score_n book_n and_o paper_n write_v by_o pious_a and_o able_a pen_n against_o they_o the_o quaker_n 1.2_o and_o this_o summer_n hear_v of_o his_o come_v into_o new-england_n the_o poor_a cheat_v soul_n the_o quaker_n expect_v his_o come_v as_o the_o come_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n i_o read_v over_o his_o book_n afresh_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o clear_o find_v his_o answer_n so_o weak_a silly_a antichristian_a and_o blasphemous_a yet_o so_o imperious_a and_o scornful_a so_o curse_v and_o damn_v &c._n &c._n all_o that_o bow_v not_o down_o to_o their_o new-upstart_n image_n etc._n etc._n answ._n roger_n w._n all_o that_o read_v thy_o word_n may_v see_v it_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a eye_n that_o thou_o have_v read_v g_o f_n book_n withal_o and_o herod_n and_o pilate_n pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n be_v agree_v against_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o people_n for_o these_o be_v pious_a to_o thou_o and_o able_a penman_n now_o that_o once_o thou_o be_v in_o difference_n but_o now_o do_v join_v withal_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v write_v and_o print_v against_o and_o persecute_v god_n live_a witness_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o oliver_n there_o be_v several_a persecute_v and_o imprison_v to_o death_n beside_o what_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o new-england_n by_o that_o generation_n which_o practice_n be_v antichristian_a and_o thou_o be_v join_v with_o that_o spirit_n and_o envious_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o receiuâ—d_v g._n f._n willing_o in_o new-england_n therefore_o with_o thy_o evil_a eye_n thou_o read_v his_o book_n and_o bring_v forth_o thy_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o which_o g._n f._n do_v write_v which_o thou_o call_v silly_a or_o weak_a be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o blasphemy_n imperious_a scornful_a damn_v etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v keep_v these_o word_n at_o home_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n as_o thy_o book_n show_v but_o what_o this_o new-vpstart_n image_n be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o thou_o have_v not_o manifest_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o people_n to_o come_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o who_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n profess_v in_o word_n for_o as_o john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n or_o substance_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v by_o himself_o our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hebr._n 1_o and_o do_v thou_o call_v this_o the_o new-vpstart_n image_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o it_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o talk_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o call_v he_o a_o upstart_n image_n who_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v have_v be_v for_o
their_o bishop_n to_o oversee_a they_o and_o their_o prophet_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o like_a unto_o moses_n who_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v who_o will_v open_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n jesus_n their_o counsellor_n and_o leader_n and_o priest_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o for_o they_o and_o will_v present_v they_o to_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n hebr._n 7._o and_o these_o 14_o proposition_n be_v from_o thy_o vain_a thought_n r._n w._n again_o thou_o say_v i_o draw_v up_o my_o thought_n into_o fourteen_o proposition_n answ._n and_o indeed_o thy_o fourteen_o proposition_n be_v but_o so_o many_o fiction_n from_o thy_o evil_a thought_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v favour_v and_o judge_v by_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o light_n and_o spirit_n r._n w._n thou_o complain_v that_o one_o call_v thou_o blind_a sot_n and_o that_o thou_o dare_v not_o send_v thy_o 14._o proposal_n to_o g._n f._n 4._o answ._n so_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o for_o r._n w._n never_o senâ—_n they_o to_o g._n f_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_o and_o thou_o say_v j._n t._n take_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n thy_o paper_n and_o read_v they_o in_o their_o meeting_n still_o what_o be_v that_o to_o g_o f_o who_o see_v they_o not_o nor_o hear_v of_o they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o juncto_fw-la of_o the_o foxian_n a_o scoffer_n and_o a_o mocker_n at_o newport_n it_o be_v conclude_v for_o infallible_a reason_n that_o his_o holiness_n g._n f._n shall_v withdraw_v see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o knot_n of_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o at_o newport_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o my_o letter_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deputy-governour_n till_o g._n fox_n be_v go_v answ._n these_o be_v all_o horrid_a lie_n the_o lord_n god_n know_v as_o w._n edmundson_n and_o john_n burnyeat_a and_o the_o rest_n that_o where_o there_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n therefore_o thou_o stuff_a thy_o book_n full_a of_o lie_n to_o feed_v other_o withal_o and_o abuse_v both_o the_o press_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n with_o lie_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o scoff_a word_n of_o his_o holiness_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o sober_a christian_a to_o judge_n of_o this_o scoff_a spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o one_o say_v that_o g._n f._n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n answ._n but_o who_o that_o one_o be_v thou_o do_v not_o name_n as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o job_n 1_o 6_o and_o job_n 38_o 7_o all_z the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n rom._n 8_o 14_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o phil._n 2_o 15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n have_v the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 1_o 2._o r._n w._n next_o thou_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o a_o great_a conflict_n thou_o be_v in_o before_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o public_a etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o do_v believe_v thou_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o wrestle_v against_o and_o thy_o great_a conflict_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o thy_o false_a birth_n of_o lie_n and_o slander_n thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o travail_n r._n w._n thou_o further_o say_v my_o ancient_a neighbour_n j._n t._n be_v bite_v by_o such_o infectious_a tooth_n fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o man_n will_v fall_v upon_o a_o toad_n or_o a_o serpent_n 5._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v but_o new_o bite_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o quaker_n and_o for_o forty_o year_n pretend_v no_o small_a love_n to_o god_n and_o i_o he_o first_o give_v fire_n upon_o i_o in_o this_o follow_a letter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v all_o the_o sober_a christian_n read_v and_o see_v what_o a_o vnsavoury_a spirit_n and_o language_n this_o old_a man_n r._n w._n have_v thou_o confess_v he_o give_v fire_n which_o fire_v thy_o combustible_a stuff_n and_o now_o this_o old_a man_n j._n t._n be_v late_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n his_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n thou_o roger_n scoffing_o say_v he_o be_v bite_v with_o infectious_a tooth_n and_o fall_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o man_n will_v fall_v upon_o a_o toad_n or_o a_o serpent_n what_o a_o foul_a spirit_n be_v there_o in_o thou_o and_o what_o ungracious_a word_n flow_v from_o it_o but_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o other_o from_o such_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n r._n w._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o j._n it_o be_v letter_n say_v my_o ancient_a love_a friend_n j._n t._n pag._n 6_o and_o pag._n 9_o your_o old_a unworthy_a friend_n r._n w._n and_o then_o j._n t.'s_n letter_n to_o r._n w._n again_o 6_o and_o then_o r._n w'_v to_o j._n t._n again_o &_o pag._n 15_o r._n w._n call_v j._n t._n his_o ancient_a love_a friend_n white_a devil_n and_o say_v in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n or_o scripture_n or_o experience_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prudent_a that_o will_v satisfy_v this_o white_a devil_n of_o this_o pretend_a light_n and_o spirit_n within_o etc._n etc._n answ_n now_o roger_n who_o pretend_v much_o of_o god_n christ_n and_o scripture-language_n call_v his_o neighbour_n j._n t._n his_o loving_n ancient_a friend_n a_o white_a devil_n but_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n call_v any_o of_o their_o ancient_a friend_n a_o white_a devil_n but_o all_o may_v see_v such_o kind_n of_o rusty_a canker_a language_n as_o this_o his_o book_n be_v stuff_v up_o withal_o which_o be_v utter_v procee_v from_o his_o ill_a fountain_n as_o jam._n 3_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o j._n t._n only_o pretend_v to_o a_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n but_o real_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o and_o what_o be_v all_o thy_o notion_n of_o experience_n good_a for_o when_o thou_o scoff_a at_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n as_o thy_o forefather_n the_o ancient_a apostate-jew_n do_v that_o have_v lose_v their_o sense_n and_o become_v blind_a and_o harden_a r._n w._n again_o thou_o say_v can_v reason_n imagine_v that_o after_o much_o struggle_v within_o myself_o and_o the_o birth_n of_o my_o proposition_n and_o resolution_n i_o can_v so_o sudden_o strike_v sail_n and_o bear_v up_o 7.8_o and_o immediate_o stifle_v and_o smother_v and_o burn_v my_o conception_n etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o have_v better_a to_o have_v burn_v it_o and_o stifle_v it_o and_o smother_v it_o then_o to_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o false_a birth_n or_o brat_n of_o thy_o own_o conception_n for_o it_o will_v be_v no_o honour_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v lie_n and_o ignorance_n be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v know_v the_o quaker_n spirit_n be_v a_o ready_a ditch_n and_o gulf_n that_o ready_o suck_v and_o draw_v into_o it_o soul_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 6_o answ._n roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n as_o thou_o write_v to_o j._n t._n and_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o but_o be_v wilful_a desperate_a and_o blind_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o hoped'_v that_o thou_o have_v conjure_v down_o at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a that_o waspish_a spirit_n of_o j._n t._n thy_o ancient_n 9_o love_v neighbour_n who_o thou_o call_v a_o white_a devil_n answ._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o thy_o spirit_n deceive_v thou_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v with_o thy_o foul_a spirit_n from_o whence_o come_v thy_o evil_a language_n to_o conjure_v god_n spirit_n or_o to_o limit_v it_o but_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v limit_v thou_o when_o he_o plead_v with_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n therefore_o repent_v and_o well_o might_n j._n t._n say_v to_o r._n w._n how_o childish_a yea_o how_o
god_n for_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n of_o nicholas_n davis_n be_v drown_v etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o bless_a end_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o propagate_v by_o this_o occasion_n all_o this_o colony_n over_o and_o all_o of_o we_o round_o about_o have_v put_v forth_o ourselves_o in_o disquisition_n and_o search_n after_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o worship_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o search_v after_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o worship_n what_o have_v thou_o be_v do_v all_o this_o while_n roger_n how_o can_v thou_o go_v to_o dispute_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v they_o to_o search_v for_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o thou_o have_v they_o then_o and_o have_v they_o yet_o to_o seek_v and_o can_v not_o find_v they_o with_o this_o dark_a envious_a spirit_n and_o thy_o thought_n which_o thou_o think_v to_o begin_v with_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n can_v not_o receive_v thy_o prayer_n from_o thy_o many_o thought_n they_o be_v not_o like_a from_o a_o lie_v slander_v spirit_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_n that_o the_o word_n qvaker_n be_v give_v to_o we_o from_o that_o strange_a possess_v of_o our_o body_n of_o quake_a and_o shake_v 27._o answ._n gervase_n bennet_n justice_n of_o derby_n give_v we_o that_o name_n because_o i_o and_o we_o bid_v he_o and_o his_o company_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o 1650_o when_o he_o cast_v g._n f._n and_o other_o in_o prison_n r._n w._n further_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o quaker_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o grindletonian_o in_o lancashire_n answ._n this_o be_v also_o false_a the_o grindletonian_o and_o the_o people_n in_o lancashire_n know_v it_o 28._o r._n w._n and_o r._n w._n say_v the_o ranter_n be_v but_o the_o quaker_n daughter_n and_o pag._n 29._o thou_o say_v that_o some_o parliament-man_n tell_v thou_o that_o they_o themselves_o go_v to_o one_o of_o the_o quaker_n meeting_n about_o charing_n cross_n but_o they_o be_v so_o fright_v with_o the_o shake_v of_o their_o body_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o stool_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v it_o satan_n counterfeit_v motion_n answ._n these_o be_v two_o horrid_a lie_n for_o all_o the_o ranter_n and_o people_n up_o and_o down_o england_n know_v this_o charge_n of_o thou_o be_v false_a and_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lie_v of_o thy_o book_n for_o many_o of_o the_o ranter_n be_v come_v to_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n but_o not_o the_o ranter_n come_v from_o the_o quaker_n neither_o be_v they_o their_o daughter_n this_o have_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o move_v thou_o and_o not_o the_o most-high_a and_o thy_o book_n that_o be_v so_o snuff_v up_o with_o lie_n it_o will_v do_v little_a hurt_n where_o we_o be_v know_v here_o in_o england_n the_o second_o lie_v and_o the_o quaker_n never_o have_v any_o meeting_n about_o charing-cross_n this_o be_v another_o forgery_n that_o thou_o have_v publish_v the_o people_n that_o live_v about_o charing-cross_n will_v testify_v against_o thou_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v john_n toldervy_a and_o theora_n john_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o horrible_a shake_v of_o the_o quaker_n we_o be_v toss_v and_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 29._o answ._n as_o for_o th._n john_n all_o people_n that_o know_v he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o quaker_n and_o john_n toldervy_n the_o priest_n do_v give_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o his_o name_n wherein_o they_o much_o abuse_v he_o as_o thou_o do_v now_o but_o j._n tell_v have_v clear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o book_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o abuse_v he_o called_z the_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o do_v r._n w._n think_v to_o feed_v the_o sober_a christian_n in_o england_n with_o such_o lie_a story_n as_o these_o nay_o they_o may_v serve_v his_o new-england_n persecute_v priest_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o often_o mention_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o most-high_a who_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o this_o work_n but_o thy_o foul_a mouth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n r._n w._n the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v not_o true_a quaker_n according_a to_o scripture_n answ._n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v that_o thou_o speak_v false_o of_o we_o here_o and_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o prove_v nothing_o but_o have_v bring_v several_a lie_n to_o prove_v thy_o own_o as_o thou_o may_v see_v pag._n 27.29_o for_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v have_v we_o know_v the_o operation_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o konw_v for_o if_o thou_o have_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v this_o false_a charge_n out_o against_o we_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o tumultuous_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n 〈◊〉_d dispute_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o three_o of_o the_o speaker_n consult_v open_o and_o whisper_v and_o utter_v themselves_o one_o immediate_o speak_v after_o the_o other_o and_o sometime_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n against_o i_o pag._n 26._o answ._n the_o auditory_a know_v whether_o thou_o speak_v truth_n in_o this_o and_o what_o must_v not_o whisper_v one_o to_o another_o before_o r._n w_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v first_o command_v this_o work_n from_o heaven_n pag._n 25._o answ._n we_o desire_v all_o that_o read_v thy_o book_n to_o mind_v thy_o many_o false_a charge_n and_o thy_o vnsavoury_a expression_n and_o then_o they_o may_v judge_v whether_o thy_o command_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o hell_n for_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n nor_o come_v not_o from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o first_o part_n of_o thy_o work_n thou_o undertake_v be_v to_o prove_v we_o no_o true_a quaker_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o in_o the_o dispute_n as_o i_o be_o satisfy_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o hearer_n can_v bear_v witness_n neither_o have_v thou_o yet_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thy_o write_n by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n but_o go_v on_o to_o charge_n and_o accuse_v we_o as_o if_o one_o of_o thy_o accusation_n must_v prove_v another_o unless_o this_o way_n can_v prove_v it_o so_o no_o proof_n r._n w._n and_o with_o this_o thou_o begin_v in_o pag._n 28._o and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v when_o thou_o see_v our_o foul_a spirit_n to_o transport_v we_o not_o only_o in_o lie_v doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o lie_v quaking_n and_o tremble_n and_o lie_v preach_n through_o the_o street_n repent_v repent_v etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o let_v all_o observe_v what_o he_o call_v our_o lie_a preach_n as_o if_o to_o preach_v repentance_n by_o the_o command_n and_o power_n of_o god_n now_o be_v a_o lie_v preach_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n send_v his_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o let_v the_o wise_a consider_v whether_o our_o day_n and_o generation_n do_v not_o need_v this_o preach_a yea_o of_o nay_o and_o this_o be_v still_o a_o false_a charge_n to_o say_v he_o see_v our_o soul_n spirit_n to_o transport_v we_o into_o lie_v doctrine_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v out_o these_o doctrine_n and_o again_o with_o lie_v quaking_n and_o tremble_n but_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o still_o his_o false_a charge_n and_o further_o as_o thou_o do_v then_o in_o the_o dispute_n so_o now_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a a_o do_v with_o our_o man_n and_o woman_n go_v naked_a we_o tell_v thou_o then_o we_o own_a no_o such_o practice_n in_o any_o unless_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o age_n who_o want_v the_o cover_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o thou_o will_v exclude_v sign_n christ_n be_v come_v be_v not_o agabus_n a_o sign_n to_o paul_n when_o he_o take_v his_o girdle_n and_o bind_v himself_o with_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o further_o charge_v we_o that_o rantism_n be_v our_o ugly_a child_n and_o daughter_n and_o rise_v from_o our_o bowel_n and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ranter_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o their_o religious_a meeting_n answ._n now_o let_v all_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a way_n
let_v the_o people_n hear_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o and_o again_o he_o reply_v as_o in_o his_o late_a book_n exalt_v his_o heathen-light_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v he_o simple_o and_o profane_o join_v the_o philistian_a priest_n and_o egyptian_a conjurer_n with_o holy_a job_n and_o his_o friend_n 79._o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o he_o confound_v and_o jumble_v together_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n and_o humane_a light_n in_o all_o mankind_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o charge_n be_v all_o false_a and_o g._n f_n s_o book_n will_v clear_v itself_o for_o his_o book_n prove_v that_o man_n have_v the_o light_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o some_o reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o job_n have_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v g._n f'_n s_o proof_n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o light_n faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o external_n mean_v but_o christ_n the_o light_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 1._o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n have_v not_o prove_v this_o a_o humane_a light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o have_v jumble_v all_o together_o here_o conjurer_n philistian_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o g._n f._n and_o as_o for_o simple_o and_o profane_o jumble_v thou_o may_v keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o r._n w._n say_v his_o scope_n be_v abominable_o and_o horrible_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o be_v preach_v unto_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n yea_o to_o refuse_n and_o be_v damn_a for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n he_o say_v that_o be_v preach_v unto_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n say_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o abominable_o and_o horrible_o thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o for_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n or_o else_o refuse_v and_o be_v damn_a these_o be_v thy_o own_o abominable_a word_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n sow_n to_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n which_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v take_v heed_n unto_o and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n tell_v people_n how_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v and_o vex_v it_o and_o grieve_v it_o and_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n read_v nehem._n 9_o act._n 7._o and_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o quench_v it_o and_o vex_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o go_v from_o god_n from_o that_o that_o will_v convert_v they_o then_o into_o damnation_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o blasphemous_o say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o convert_v man_n they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o sottish_a paraphraze_v of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n r._n w._n say_v how_o sottish_a and_o blind_a do_v this_o deceiver_n proclaim_v himself_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o preach_v conversion_n faith_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n confound_a gold_n and_o dross_n pearl_n and_o pebble_n harp_n and_o harrow_n as_o all_o one_o together_o answ._n r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o sottish_a and_o blind_a condition_n that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o idol_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o see_v without_o it_o but_o be_v blind_v altogether_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o r._n w.'s_n reply_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o blindly_n assert_v here_o in_o his_o word_n that_o g._n f._n proclaim_v as_o r._n w._n say_v for_o none_o of_o we_o can_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n conversion_n faith_n grace_n and_o spirit_n true_o without_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o r._n w._n he_o bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 136_o 137._o thomas_n moor_n say_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o further_a revelation_n to_o we_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o first_o immediate_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v immediate_a to_o whom-so-eve_a they_o preach_v it_o for_o they_o receive_v it_o immediate_o and_o r._n w._n put_v read_v it_o immediate_o and_o cry_v nonsense_n for_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v immediate_a for_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n and_o of_o life_n to_o life_n and_o none_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v reveal_v they_o so_o all_o that_o witness_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n revelation_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o by_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v but_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o scripture_n outward_o and_o none_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o and_o so_o people_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o they_o for_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a thing_n they_o testify_v of_o to_o wit_n christ_n who_o hate_v the_o light_n like_a r._n w._n most_o of_o this_o r._n w._n have_v leave_v out_o and_o endeavour_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o we_o be_v maintain_v of_o it_o against_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o deny_v it_o in_o god_n people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o r._n w._n instead_o of_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v it_o in_o his_o people_n but_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o reply_n as_o if_o all_o that_o receive_v g._n f._n his_o book_n simple_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o without_o g._n f._n his_o brain_n and_o hand_n and_o pen_n or_o paper_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o a_o king_n deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o secretary_n and_o command_v he_o to_o pen_v it_o in_o a_o proclamation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o king_n word_n or_o will_n come_v to_o every_o man_n immediate_o without_o any_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o secretary_n compose_v his_o clark_n transcribe_v the_o use_n of_o print_v letter_n etc._n etc._n to_o talk_v after_o this_o sort_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o talk_v frantic_a and_o bedlam_n and_o without_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o common_a rational_a spirit_n answ_n this_o r._n w._n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n as_o dark_a as_o they_o be_v that_o the_o king_n declaration_n or_o proclamation_n which_o his_o secretary_n writâ—_n and_o send_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n natural_a man_n may_v understand_v bâ—â—_n the_o proclamation_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n natural_a meâ—_n can_v perceive_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n telleâ—â—_n they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o such_o as_o crucify_a he_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o have_v send_v out_o his_o declaration_n by_o his_o apostle_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o understand_v some_o of_o his_o declaration_n in_o their_o young_a day_n till_o christ_n open_v their_o understand_n and_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v what_o christ_n declare_v receive_v he_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o scoff_v that_o say_v g._n f.'s_n book_n receive_v without_o his_o brain_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o frantic_a bedlam-stuff_n thou_o may_v keep_v it_o at_o home_o r._n w._n bring_v sam._n eton_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 5._o saying_n though_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o infallible_a 80._o yet_o that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v do_v all_o which_o saint_n
be_v the_o true_a mâ—aning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o have_v it_o for_o do_v not_o we_o show_v these_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o people_n do_v not_o the_o people_n that_o be_v there_o know_v this_o and_o r._n w._n be_v a_o search_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n r._n w._n give_v no_o scripture_n for_o this_o to_o search_v for_o and_o what_o scripture_n have_v the_o prophet_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o to_o search_v by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v their_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v though_o we_o own_o all_o the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n then_o antichrist_n jew_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n may_v search_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o be_v r._n w.'s_n true_a mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o whore_n and_o jezabel_n like_o new-england_n that_o drink_v the_o prophet_n blood_n and_o r._n w._n say_v hence_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a 87._o 1_o joh._n 3._o and_o 4._o answ._n r._n w._n if_o thou_o look_v into_o the_o former_a chapter_n thou_o may_v there_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o saint_n to_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o that_o will_v seduce_v they_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o anoint_v which_o be_v within_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o try_v spirit_n by_o it_o thou_o cavilâ—st_v at_o g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o say_v the_o quaker_n if_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v almighty_a prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v thing_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o therefore_o incomprehensible_a yet_o we_o know_v to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v send_v be_v eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v god_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o search_v and_o compare_v we_o to_o a_o thief_n galled_a horse_n debtor_n juggler_n etc._n etc._n spirit_n escape_v in_o a_o miâ—t_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o dark_a lantern_n and_o so_o go_v on_o a-railing_a answ._n now_o we_o can_v leave_v this_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n in_o rode-island_n how_o often_o we_o have_v call_v for_o scripture_n and_o call_v for_o scripture_n from_o thou_o to_o prove_v thy_o false_a assâ—rtions_n so_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o shun_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o light_n and_o scripture_n as_o thou_o have_v conâ—est_a several_a time_n in_o thy_o book_n though_o now_o thou_o give_v thyself_o the_o lie_n so_o the_o galled_a horseback_n be_v thyself_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o rob_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n light_n neither_o and_o as_o for_o juggle_v and_o thief_n and_o dark_a lantern_n thou_o migh'_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v be_v often_o visit_v by_o the_o quaker_n cry_v repent_v repent_v harken_v to_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v it_o a_o cuckoo_n be_v note_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o will_v r._n w._n have_v say_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o preach_v repentance_n and_o do_v they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o it_o like_o r._n w_n and_o the_o apostle_n turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n be_v they_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o it_o or_o else_o what_o be_v they_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o and_o this_o thou_o scoff_o call_v cuckoo_n be_v note_n and_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o bring_v muggleton_n and_o reeve_n curse_n but_o let_v r._n w._n and_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n read_v in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n and_o appendix_n p._n 119._o and_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o muggleton_n spirit_n in_o his_o curse_n and_o worse_a blasphemy_n and_o false_a judgement_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v w._n edmundson_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o not_o the_o trier_n answ._n and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o this_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o proof_n but_o r._n w._n what!_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o above_o it_o that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o w._n edm._n say_v man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o your_o quarrel_v against_o scripture_n and_o of_o exalt_v the_o spirit_n above_o they_o answ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o do_v not_o quarrel_v against_o the_o scripture_n nor_o w._n edmundson_n who_o use_v christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v a_o dark_a people_n you_o new-england_n professor_n that_o can_v use_v christ_n word_n but_o it_o must_v be_v count_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o quarrel_v against_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a balance_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o call_v true_a that_o say_v we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o spirit_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o but_o r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o chrâ—st_n lest_o it_o shall_v reprove_v you_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v tremble_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n for_o we_o have_v know_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o light_n which_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o do_v not_o set_v up_o our_o own_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n r._n w._n thy_o four_o false_a charge_n be_v that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v not_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o a_o twofold_n own_v the_o scripture_n 88_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o papist_n do_v not_o more_o disow_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o interpretation_n than_o the_o quaker_n do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o light_n 89._o and_o spirit_n and_o interpretation_n also_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o quaker_n in_o the_o dispute_v profess_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o first_o quaker_n among_o we_o whole_o deny_v but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n within_o answ._n as_o for_o all_o his_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_v the_o quaker_n interpretation_n of_o their_o light_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o set_v they_o down_o do_v thou_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o take_v they_o literal_o as_o in_o pag._n 88.89_o have_v thou_o so_o soon_o forget_v thyself_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o interpretation_n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n true_o and_o real_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o but_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n do_v not_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o thy_o vnsavoury_a word_n and_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o
this_o good_a by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o either_o and_o second_o tell_v we_o where_o be_v this_o dark_a place_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o write_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shine_v in_o see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o and_o then_o how_o can_v they_o shine_v when_o they_o avail_v nothing_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o now_o oppose_v peter_n doctrine_n who_o call_v it_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o the_o day-dawning_a which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o if_o the_o light_n be_v the_o write_a word_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o day-dawning_a and_o daystar_n be_v the_o written-word_n and_o this_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o light_n and_o daystar_n do_v own_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o fulfil_v they_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v how_o sure_a be_v the_o quaker_n light_n their_o word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o sober_a mind_n can_v but_o admire_v that_o face_n and_o forehead_n of_o brass_n and_o adamant_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o prefer_v such_o a_o simple_a image_n a_o mere_a baby_n and_o child_n puppet_n of_o their_o immediate_a word_n of_o prophecy_n before_o the_o word_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v what_o curse_a opinion_n horrible_a vncleanness_n bloody_a murder_n and_o slaughter_v have_v be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o revelation_n from_o devilish_a light_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v all_o the_o moderate_a and_o sober_a christian_n judge_v here_o of_o r._n w.'s_n word_n and_o what_o work_n he_o have_v make_v against_o peter_n doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o we_o do_v own_o and_o stand_v unto_o now_o he_o call_v this_o a_o simple_a image_n a_o mere_a baby_n a_o child_n puppet_n and_o he_o will_v make_v this_o light_n and_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o murder_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o curse_a opinion_n and_o likewise_o the_o author_n of_o devilish_a light_n and_o spirit_n see_v how_o he_o blaspheme_v peter_n doctrine_n with_o devilish_a light_n and_o spirit_n murder_n slaughter_v he_o may_v have_v apply_v it_o at_o home_n to_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n as_o in_o pag._n 98._o and_o thou_o bring_v rev._n 19_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o then_o in_o the_o margin_n thou_o say_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o inspiration_n in_o all_o age_n but_o not_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 99_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophecy_n r._n w._n but_o by_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n do_v not_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n worship_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o have_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n forbid_v this_o worship_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o offend_v in_o speak_v the_o word_n thou_o and_o thou_o to_o every_o body_n and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o hat_n and_o knee_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o have_v public_o declare_v thyself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o will_v not_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n be_v honour_v with_o hat_n and_o knee_n and_o yet_o john_n be_v not_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o angel_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o go_v on_o rail_a and_o say_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n too_o be_v quaker_n and_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n answ._n where_o do_v ever_o we_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v quaker_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n reply_v to_o hosanna_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v but_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n who_o make_v they_o enlighten_v they_o if_o not_o how_o shall_v they_o see_v their_o work_n they_o be_v to_o do_v who_o be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v g._n f._n mention_n cain_n and_o balaam_n and_o koâ—e_n answ._n and_o very_o well_o he_o may_v use_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o our_o old_a persecutor_n and_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n who_o gainsay_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o core_n do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o we_o have_v not_o miss_v you_o for_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o core_n who_o do_v not_o call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n as_o thou_o have_v call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n over_o and_o over_o in_o thy_o book_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n they_o speak_v from_o a_o inward_a sight_n and_o light_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v hear_v know_v and_o see_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o thou_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o light_n within_o and_o take_v heed_n unto_o in_o the_o dark_a place_n thou_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n jesus_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o so_o remember_v dives_n and_o r._n w._n go_v on_o rail_a and_o say_v g._n f._n be_v so_o use_v to_o curse_v etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n of_o curse_v in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v in_o page_n 97_o and_o so_o as_o for_o horrible_a wickedness_n their_o lie_a father_n ugly_a spider_n poison_n and_o blind_a dreamer_n thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o this_o blind_a dreamer_n to_o ask_v whether_o the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v 100_o all_o the_o subtle_a fox_n in_o the_o world_n must_v know_v that_o if_o they_o attend_v unto_o whisper_n and_o peeping_n and_o leave_v the_o write_a law_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o their_o childish_a vapouring_n and_o prate_v of_o their_o light_n the_o eternal_a father_n of_o light_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v child_n of_o howl_a darkness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n within_o they_o and_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v find_v a_o spark_n of_o true_a light_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o their_o fantastic_a light_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o prove_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o god_n who_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o be_v liar_n for_o say_v there_o be_v no_o light_n within_o they_o answ._n all_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o rail_a be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o quaker_n but_o against_o peter_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o light_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o r._n w._n go_v about_o to_o give_v peter_n the_o lie_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n but_o by_o this_o he_o have_v prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o one_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o he_o bring_v esa_n 8_o but_o let_v he_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o and_o there_o be_v no_o morning_n in_o they_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n so_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o r._n w._n this_o be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o light_n that_o peter_n speak_v of_o that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n which_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v this_o be_v afore_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o he_o give_v peter_n the_o lie_n and_o john_n the_o lie_n and_o abuse_v esaiah_n word_n what_o john_n say_v
be_v that_o write_v but_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o black_a a_o fiend_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n samuel_n mantle_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o deceive_v and_o cover_v your_o black_a spirit_n withal_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o it_o be_v common_a for_o the_o papist_n and_o turk_n and_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o a_o many_o such_o like_a word_n but_o we_o do_v remember_v few_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n what_o other_o be_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o remember_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n of_o some_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n this_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o of_o such_o 105._o as_o know_o for_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a end_n &_o preferment_n &_o profit_n take_v the_o leading-staff_n in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o of_o judas_n his_o gain_n that_o betray_v christ_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sechemite_n and_o their_o successor_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v positive_o foretold_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n to_o kill_v himself_o in_o kill_v his_o servant_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n give_v we_o no_o scripture_n for_o this_o to_o kill_v himself_o in_o kill_v his_o servant_n except_o he_o mean_v they_o in_o new-england_n that_o crucify_a christ_n first_o to_o themselves_o and_o then_o kill_v his_o servant_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o here_o thou_o do_v confess_v and_o wonder_v that_o we_o bear_v all_o this_o load_n of_o story_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o thou_o may_v very_o well_v wonder_n at_o their_o patience_n but_o r_o w._n have_v not_o w._n e._n and_o the_o rest_n which_o thou_o scoff_o say_v break_v out_o reason_n to_o call_v thou_o to_o prove_v thy_o charge_n when_o thou_o have_v run_v so_o far_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o first_o come_v among_o you_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 106._o but_o answ._n we_o say_v thy_o charge_n be_v false_a for_o we_o own_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o g._n f.'s_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n it_o be_v r._n w.'s_n own_o false_a charge_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o our_o book_n hold_v forth_o without_o juggle_v as_o thou_o false_o charge_v we_o church-ministry_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n eternal_a life_n now_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v we_o deny_v any_o church_n but_o that_o invisible_a answ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n but_o their_o body_n be_v visible_a 1_o thes._n 1._o and_o so_o thy_o principle_n be_v false_a and_o thy_o profession_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o keep_v we_o together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o do_v move_v we_o we_o pray_v we_o preach_v we_o sing_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v who_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a sense_n principle_n and_o profession_n though_o thou_o may_v say_v monstrous_a and_o dissimulation_n and_o we_o do_v proâ—ess_n we_o have_v a_o unction_n and_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o as_o in_o john_n 1.2_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o sound_a principle_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o deny_v this_o and_o be_v in_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o pharisee_n have_v and_o the_o very_a same_o the_o saint_n have_v answ._n these_o be_v thy_o false_a profession_n and_o principle_n and_o not_o we_o but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v profess_v we_o shall_v manifest_v know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o thou_o that_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n luke_o 17._o but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o go_v from_o and_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n and_o not_o justify_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o scoff_a at_o the_o quaker_n she-apostle_n and_o he-apostle_n send_v into_o new-england_n ireland_n scotland_n italy_n 107._o and_o turkey_n etc._n etc._n answ._n yea_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o where_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n dare_v not_o show_v their_o head_n though_o they_o may_v rail_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n behind_o their_o back_n your_o spirit_n be_v too_o cowardly_a and_o by_o all_o this_o thou_o have_v not_o disprove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n and_o we_o believe_v if_o r._n w._n have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v rail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o against_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n answ._n be_v we_o be_v this_o thy_o proof_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n themselves_o call_v a_o declaration_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n nay_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v it_o a_o history_n and_o so_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o scripture_n with_o other_o name_n than_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v call_v they_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o false_a profession_n not_o we_o who_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o where_o do_v ever_o we_o say_v if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v burn_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n within_o we_o we_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o write_n until_o then_o we_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o one_o that_o have_v slander_v we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n as_o burn_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o r._n w._n and_o so_o thou_o say_v by_o deceitful_a own_v and_o not_o own_v as_o g._n f._n in_o his_o late_a book_n exalt_v the_o heathen_a answ._n this_o be_v thy_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o g._n f._n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o exalt_v that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o have_v no_o scripture_n as_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v over_o the_o book_n call_v heathen_n divinity_n and_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v exalt_v the_o heathen_a or_o the_o lord_n on_o their_o behalf_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v how_o full_a be_v their_o book_n against_o persecutor_n answ._n and_o well_o they_o may_v be_v for_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o it_o even_o to_o death_n in_o new-england_n among_o who_o there_o be_v manifest_a both_o their_o profession_n and_o principle_n to_o be_v false_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n 170._o john_n stallam_n say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o level_v the_o law_n with_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o discern_v his_o law_n be_v he_o to_o compel_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o light_n g._n f._n answer_v the_o
set_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o call_v themselves_o holy_a and_o high_a but_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o age_a and_o be_v not_o our_o patience_n manifest_a in_o bear_v thy_o cankcred_a spirit_n which_o utter_v forth_o all_o these_o rail_a word_n against_o we_o let_v the_o people_n judge_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o sâ—t_o silent_a even_o score_n and_o hundred_o of_o they_o possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n as_o in_o a_o form_n and_o order_n of_o christian_a worship_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v better_o be_v silent_a who_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o to_o have_v wait_v upon_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v who_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o utterance_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o thou_o be_v err_v from_o and_o now_o scoff_o call_v dumb_a spirit_n because_o thy_o rail_a spirit_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o word_n according_a to_o thy_o will._n and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n of_o thou_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o signification_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o that_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o lissen_v to_o or_o hearken_v to_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o page_n 83._o and_o now_o be_v not_o r._n vv._n go_v into_o the_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o holy_a apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o r_o w._n in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o that_o have_v neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o protestant_n both_o english_a french_a and_o dutch_a have_v manifest_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o therein_o against_o the_o quaker_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_v of_o the_o whole_a soul_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n to_o all_o of_o god_n as_o god_n answ._n what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o his_o word_n in_o this_o place_n if_o that_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o other_o be_v turn_v so_o from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o repentance_n to_o god_n as_o god_n that_o they_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o god_n as_o holy_a as_o god_n as_o righteous_a as_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o in_o the_o quaker_n but_o we_o must_v try_v r._n w._n by_o his_o fruit_n and_o his_o protestant_n especial_o in_o new_a england_n if_o their_o repentance_n and_o his_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o how_o dare_v r._n w._n speak_v of_o this_o repentance_n when_o he_o blaspheme_v so_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o frantic_a light_n but_o that_o which_o he_o cast_v upon_o we_o be_v come_v upon_o himself_o who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a their_o conversion_n and_o sin_n be_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o and_o their_o swell_a pride_n of_o a_o dropsy_n and_o tympany_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o scoff_o speak_v of_o of_o his_o conceit_a faith_n repentance_n justification_n sanctification_n mortification_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o he_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n and_o to_o his_o new-england-priest_n who_o all_o along_o prove_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england_n professor_n to_o be_v the_o very_a people_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o charge_v upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o yourselves_o as_o thou_o speak_v of_o but_o this_o you_o can_v see_v until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o call_v blasphemous_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v the_o true_a saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n how_o do_v they_o supercilious_o and_o pope-like_a belch_n out_o as_o from_o hell_n god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o like_o these_o publican_n 117._o answ._n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n with_o his_o supercilious_o as_o he_o call_v it_o if_o he_o have_v find_v such_o a_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n he_o will_v have_v roar_v and_o make_v some_o work_n at_o it_o and_o show_v it_o in_o print_n but_o roger_n have_v not_o hit_v our_o condition_n but_o himself_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v how_o instant_o do_v they_o rail_v revile_v condemn_v and_o curse_v breath_n out_o fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n from_o the_o mountain_n in_o sicily_n etc._n etc._n against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o far_o from_o the_o teach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o first_o messenger_n as_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o sober_a reader_n look_v in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n and_o see_v how_o he_o condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o practice_n but_o how_o do_v r._n w._n rail_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o mahomet_n yea_o protestant_n too_o as_o formal_a and_o have_v not_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n do_v more_o than_o breathe_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v hang_v and_o burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n o_o he_o and_o they_o may_v shame_v if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o they_o thus_o to_o upbraid_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v in_o cain_n nature_n and_o core_n and_o balaam_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jezabel_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o yâ—_n have_v do_v it_o and_o persecute_v for_o religion_n like_o nebuchadnezar_n this_o be_v not_o rail_a and_o to_o tell_v r._n w._n when_o he_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n this_o be_v not_o rail_a and_o when_o r._n w._n say_v a_o bow_v to_o christ_n his_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o bow_v to_o satan_n as_o in_o pag._n 116._o to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n against_o christ_n light_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o rail_a but_o we_o do_v not_o matter_n what_o he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n say_v against_o we_o but_o it_o wound_v our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v thus_o blaspheme_v by_o such_o that_o false_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o rail_v when_o he_o cry_v woe_n against_o the_o blind_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v they_o white_v wall_n and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n nor_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v such_o as_o he_o evil_a beast_n and_o slow-belly_n and_o cry_v woe_n against_o such_o as_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n neither_o do_v they_o rail_v against_o elymas_n and_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n which_o speak_v truth_n unto_o they_o but_o thou_o that_o give_v we_o name_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o motion_n within_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o supernatural_a light_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n the_o saint_n be_v in_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o and_o j._n b._n do_v maintain_v and_o preach_v true_a repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o thou_o say_v he_o continue_v above_o half_a a_o hour_n though_o not_o so_o long_o as_o w._n edmondson_n in_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v not_o set_v it_o down_o and_o thou_o confess_v they_o deliver_v many_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n p._n 119_o r._n w._n thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n be_v false_a answ._n but_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o r._n w._n have_v not_o prove_v his_o own_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n faith_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o and_o be_v not_o r._n w._n err_v from_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n who_o maintain_v with_o fr._n duke_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o the_o saint_n pag._n 102_o 103_o 104._o and_o so_o err_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o say_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o ground_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o ground_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o christ._n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v demonstrate_v
read_v the_o four_o charge_n as_o willing_a to_o be_v out_o of_o pain_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o appear_v to_o be_v light_n frothy_a scoff_v and_o scornful_a and_o not_o like_o a_o age_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o young_a and_o so_o thou_o have_v plain_o prove_v thyself_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o be_v the_o sweller_n thou_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o false_a charge_n at_o providence_n exercise_v with_o pride_n and_o that_o your_o religion_n principle_n and_o practice_n rise_v no_o high_o than_o what_o a_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v unto_o who_o hate_v and_o scoff_a at_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n which_o thou_o must_v believe_v in_o before_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n r._n w.'s_n eleven_o false_a charge_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v more_o obstructive_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o people_n than_o most_o religion_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n answ._n our_o religion_n be_v the_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o thy_o religion_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o fancy_n which_o john_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o be_v destructive_a to_o people_n both_o to_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v they_o see_v christ_n their_o salvation_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v they_o see_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o tell_v thou_o without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o know_v neither_o our_o religion_n nor_o thy_o own_o nor_o other_o in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o thy_o darkness_n thou_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o and_o then_o to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n thou_o bring_v we_o a_o great_a story_n and_o tale_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n worship_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n 170._o christ_n set_v up_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v how_o the_o protestant_n have_v revolt_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o have_v cry_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n but_o how_o be_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new_a england-priest_n revolt_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o their_o envious_n bloody_a spirit_n and_o how_o do_v r._n w._n cry_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o write_n christ_n say_v they_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o to_o say_v you_o cry_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o quaker_n preach_v christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o and_o christ_n say_v and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v let_v we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o the_o episcopalian_o and_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o though_o r._n w._n be_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o deny_v any_o voice_n or_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o himself_o and_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o he_o have_v not_o discover_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o what_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o for_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v settle_v or_o join_v with_o any_o of_o these_o protestant_n religion_n in_o any_o way_n of_o worship_n except_o by_o his_o slanderous_a book_n he_o may_v get_v into_o favour_n with_o some_o loose_a and_o persecute_v spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v those_o religion_n differ_v each_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o quaker_n do_v from_o the_o papist_n answ._n and_o do_v not_o r._n w._n himself_o differ_v with_o they_o all_o and_o r._n w._n if_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n differ_v do_v thou_o say_v so_o which_o be_v it_o make_v we_o one_o all_o this_o while_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 171._o than_o the_o papist_n who_o wild_o profess_v all_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o visible_a and_o open_a as_o any_o answ._n here_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n we_o never_o profess_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n be_v visible_a but_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a and_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o have_v more_o love_n to_o the_o papist_n than_o to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o thou_o and_o your_o hypocritical_a way_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o papist_n but_o as_o for_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n this_o the_o new-england-professor_n and_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o call_v the_o light_a a_o idol_n by_o which_o light_n they_o shall_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o know_v their_o saviour_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o save_v they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o to_o tell_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o know_v of_o no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o thou_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o all_o thy_o religion_n and_o thy_o worship_n and_o profession_n have_v be_v but_o from_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o mouth_n not_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o never_o crack_v of_o quake_a and_o tremble_v as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v but_o we_o do_v work_n out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o to_o mortify_v their_o evil_a nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o will_v not_o find_v easie._n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o turk_n and_o papist_n to_o thy_o knowledge_n take_v more_o pain_n in_o their_o religion_n than_o the_o common_a protestant_n and_o thou_o confess_v they_o do_v all_o but_o paint_v and_o gild_v over_o nature_n old_a and_o rot_a post_n answ._n this_o be_v thou_o and_o new-england_n condition_n far_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o thou_o and_o you_o can_v see_v that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o frantic_a light_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o do_v paul_n that_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n turn_v they_o to_o a_o fancy_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n come_v not_o near_o that_o care_n of_o new-england_n i_o be_o sure_a at_o first_o for_o the_o personal_a true_a repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n conversion_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o new-england_n answ._n what_o ever_o their_o conversion_n be_v at_o the_o first_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n be_v not_o now_o true_a convert_v they_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o the_o cruelty_n persecution_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o vnconverted_a jew_n and_o heathen_n as_o their_o fruit_n at_o large_a have_v manifest_v it_o then_o they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n will_v not_o hold_v between_o the_o quaker_n conversion_n who_o like_a lamb_n have_v suffer_v even_o unto_o death_n and_o you_o who_o cruel_o have_v persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n therefore_o their_o conversion_n be_v make_v no_o conversion_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a again_o at_o our_o speak_v thou_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o dumb_a image_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o say_v we_o be_v god_n and_o christ._n answ._n which_o be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o and_o thy_o false_a charge_n deny_v for_o we_o never_o of_o ourselves_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o why_o be_v thou_o angry_a so_o much_o at_o thou_o and_o
attention_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o receive_v a_o pardon_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o by_o revelation_n christ_n say_v but_o do_v any_o receive_v that_o pardon_n but_o who_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o pardon_v they_o see_v the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jew_n this_o day_n who_o have_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o pardon_n see_v the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n now_o or_o may_v have_v they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o pardon_n or_o justification_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o teach_v as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o see_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o so_o they_o be_v so_o now_o and_o those_o profess_v jew_n can_v say_v to_o christ_n face_n they_o be_v of_o abraham_n because_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n they_o will_v do_v as_o r._n vv._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n say_v they_o be_v christian_n but_o who_o work_n have_v they_o do_v and_o still_o do_v but_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and_o if_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o best_a man_n as_o r._n vv._n say_v to_o wit_n good_a thought_n good_a word_n good_a action_n alm_n prayer_n preach_n suffering_n be_v but_o as_o woman_n menstruous_a and_o filthy_a clout_n then_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v create_v we_o unto_o good_a work_n and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o bad_a as_o the_o transgressor_n be_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n see_v thou_o have_v make_v no_o distinction_n but_o jumble_v all_o together_o but_o these_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n persecutor_n best-mens_n work_n r._n vv._n bring_v enoch_n howet_n say_v folly_n g._n f._n p._n 16._o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o dark_a delude_a mind_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o his_o saint_n and_o g._n f._n answ_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n 196._o and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o r._n vv._n say_v i_o reply_v to_o this_o cant_v gipsy_n answ._n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v here_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n but_o may_v not_o he_o as_o well_o call_v the_o apostle_n cant_v gipsy_n who_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o 2_o cor._n 13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor_n 6._o and_o r._n vv._n bring_v in_o ralph_n farmer_n p_o 74._o that_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v distinct_a from_o all_o creature_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o in_o one_o person_n remain_v distinct_a from_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 74._o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o page_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o become_v a_o orator_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n nevertheless_o r._n vv._n have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o page_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n that_o he_o quote_v and_o say_v be_v there_o no_o distinction_n between_o infinite_a and_o finite_a answ._n we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o finite_a be_v the_o infinite_a but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v distinct_a from_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o r._n vv._n say_v g._n f._n say_v his_o opposite_a be_v a_o reprobate_n r._n vv._n ask_v why_o and_o he_o say_v the_o only_a reason_n g._n f._n give_v be_v because_o he_o lick_v not_o up_o the_o filthy_a and_o hellish_a poison_n of_o fox_n childish_a and_o hellish_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o cry_v poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n answ._n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v it_o be_v because_o g._n f._n say_v god_n and_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v hellish_a poison_n childish_a and_o hellish_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n now_o let_v the_o gentle_a reader_n see_v how_o this_o man_n rail_v and_o dote_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o a_o venom_n under_o his_o tongue_n and_o again_o r._n vv._n bring_v joseph_n kellet_n g._n f._n fol._n 22._o say_v they_o be_v all_o alienate_v from_o god_n and_o enemy_n untiâ—_n faith_n but_o these_o be_v r._n vv.'s_n word_n instead_o of_o until_o this_o shall_v be_v nonsense_n in_o g._n f._n but_o with_o r._n vv._n who_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n orator_n it_o must_v be_v good_a sense_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o g._n f._n because_o there_o be_v a_o â—_o to_o much_o though_o this_o may_v be_v the_o printer_n g._n f._n answ._n so_o they_o have_v deny_v their_o schoolmaster_n which_o be_v until_o faith_n which_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o alienation_n which_o be_v the_o law_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a-railing_a with_o many_o filthy_a word_n answ._n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v here_o and_o paul_n rom._n 8._o be_v not_o this_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a to_o contradict_v thyself_o gal._n 3._o and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o cavil'_v against_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o manifeste_v another_o spirit_n and_o can_v not_o disprove_v they_o and_o whereas_o thou_o allege_v that_o g._n f._n his_o word_n be_v uncertain_a as_o whether_o the_o alienation_n be_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o were_v not_o wilful_o prejudicate_v and_o blind_a thou_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o last_o word_n which_o be_v relative_n not_o to_o the_o word_n alienation_n but_o schoolmaster_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v the_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v under_o this_o schoolmaster_n be_v not_o in_o the_o alienation_n because_o they_o have_v a_o belief_n in_o he_o to_o come_v although_o not_o as_o when_o he_o be_v come_v r._n w._n thou_o bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 27._o baxter_n saying_n to_o say_v that_o any_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n be_v the_o devil_n be_v speak_v in_o man._n g._n f._n answer_n contrary_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n 197._o who_o bid_v they_o be_v pefect_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o say_v they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v speak_v in_o man_n that_o speak_v for_o sin_n while_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o devil_n hold_v he_o up_o that_o make_v man_n not_o perfect_a which_o truth_n make_v man_n free_a again_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o speak_v in_o man_n and_o say_v be_v perfect_a here_o r._n w._n say_v that_o be_v perfect_a and_o g._n f._n say_v thou_o be_v perfect_a yet_o be_v that_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o grammar_n see_v thou_o find_v so_o much_o fault_n with_o g._n f_o and_o r._n w._n say_v the_o perfection_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n answ._n then_o be_v r._n w._n or_o any_o of_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n perfect_a in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o complete_a fullness_n in_o its_o kind_a what_o fullness_n be_v this_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v sometime_o it_o be_v fortify_v strong_a and_o arm_a and_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o who_o incomprehensible_a ocean_n not_o one_o drop_n can_v be_v give_v nor_o one_o drop_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o answ._n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v not_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o
of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n as_o of_o god_n people_n in_o former_a age_n and_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o thou_o thou_o ungodly_a unjust_a man_n that_o insinuate_v these_o wicked_a thing_n against_o a_o suffer_a as_o well_o as_o harmless_a people_n this_o spirit_n thou_o be_v lead_v by_o in_o write_v against_o we_o will_v burn_v we_o as_o it_o lead_v thy_o forefather_n to_o burn_v the_o martyr_n in_o smithfield_n for_o you_o be_v all_o of_o cain_n race_n and_o you_o be_v find_v in_o his_o step_n and_o shall_v have_v cain_n reward_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o nevertheless_o thou_o instance_v sam_n fisher_n and_o edw._n burrough_n to_o prove_v this_o most_o uncharitable_a say_v of_o thou_o but_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o the_o new-england-professor_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o their_o fruit_n have_v discover_v they_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v afraid_a the_o same_o measure_n to_o be_v measure_v withal_o as_o they_o have_v measure_v to_o we_o but_o vengeance_n we_o leave_v to_o god_n for_o he_o to_o repay_v it_o and_o be_v this_o a_o proof_n that_o we_o will_v whip_n and_o hang_v and_o burn_v and_o destroy_v people_n for_o their_o religion_n do_v s._n f._n and_o e._n b._n mention_v whip_n halter_n sword_n and_o faggot_n be_v the_o soldier_n to_o overcome_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n with_o such_o tool_n and_o instrument_n as_o they_o be_v or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o destroy_v those_o destroy_a course_n but_o roger_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o say_v for_o thy_o new-england_n brethren_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o only-wise_a god_n have_v permit_v whip_n halter_n and_o sword_n to_o fall_v what_o use_v have_v they_o make_v of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o measure_v we_o by_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v be_v false_a to_o god_n your_o own_o conscience_n and_o your_o own_o principle_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v so_o too_o witness_v thy_o follow_a word_n which_o be_v the_o last_o proof_n allege_v by_o thou_o to_o manifest_v our_o persecute_v spirit_n they_o be_v these_o r._n w._n have_v we_o not_o know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n fly_v out_o into_o great_a matter_n than_o persecution_n hasael_n earnest_o ask_v whether_o the_o prophet_n think_v he_o a_o dog_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v such_o matter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o business_n roger_n be_v we_o hasaels_n or_o be_v thou_o the_o prophet_n or_o have_v thou_o a_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n that_o thou_o can_v tell_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v what_o thou_o thyself_o pag._n 204._o twice_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o but_o thou_o have_v another_o instance_n to_o prove_v we_o persecutor_n say_v r._n w._n pendleton_n vow_v his_o collop_n shall_v fry_v ere_o he_o will_v to_o mass_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o yet_o to_o mass_n he_o go_v and_o persecute_v other_o also_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n as_o he_o have_v do_v answ_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v change_v our_o principle_n and_o turn_v persecutor_n either_o this_o instance_n concern_v we_o not_o at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v thus_o persecution_n be_v no_o more_o our_o principle_n now_o than_o it_o be_v pendeton_n when_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o as_o he_o turn_v not_o persecutor_n till_o he_o turn_v to_o mass_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v persecutor_n till_o we_o turn_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-professor_n for_o the_o plain_a mean_v of_o this_o instance_n of_o thou_o be_v that_o though_o we_o have_v good_a principle_n and_o resolve_v to_o stand_v by_o they_o yet_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o they_o and_o persecute_v our_o own_o friend_n who_o keep_v to_o they_o which_o thou_o say_v be_v pendleton_n case_n but_o roger_n be_v not_o this_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n case_n and_o be_v not_o this_o measure_v we_o by_o yourselves_o as_o before_o mention_v with_o your_o false_a rule_n your_o false_a yard_n and_o that_o r._n w._n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o thief_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o thief_n which_o he_o may_v be_v before_o the_o quaker_n turn_v to_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n for_o we_o see_v they_o plain_a enough_o and_o have_v they_o any_o good_a in_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v forsake_v they_o for_o do_v not_o you_o pendleton_n like_v renounce_v and_o deny_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o severe_o plead_v against_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o you_o in_o former_a time_n and_o do_v not_o you_o vow_v if_o god_n give_v power_n into_o your_o hand_n you_o will_v not_o do_v as_o you_o have_v be_v deal_v by_o and_o have_v not_o you_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o far_o worse_o bitter_o whip_v beat_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n banish_v and_o hang_v a_o poor_a and_o conscientious_a people_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o your_o image_n in_o new-england_n after_o you_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o bishop_n image_n in_o old-england_n like_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o praise_v the_o prophet_n and_o blame_v the_o forefather_n and_o commit_v great_a wickedness_n themselves_o by_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n o_o roger_n williams_n that_o thou_o may_v yet_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o eternal_a peace_n that_o thou_o may_v yet_o find_v a_o place_n of_o repentance_n for_o thy_o poor_a soul_n and_o feel_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o eternal_a salvation_n o_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o have_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n very_o thou_o be_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o down_o into_o the_o dust_n and_o mourn_v for_o these_o thing_n thy_o day_n will_v always_o be_v darkness_n and_o thy_o end_n everlasting_a destruction_n g._n f._n i._o b._n a_o new-england-fire-brand_n quench_v the_o second_o part._n be_v something_o in_o answer_n to_o roger_n williams_n his_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o have_v take_v and_o pick_v up_o some_o of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o some_o of_o g._n f.'s_n old_a persecutor_n here_o and_o there_o that_o write_v against_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n what_o he_o think_v he_o can_v pick_v out_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o that_o write_v against_o we_o and_o persecute_v we_o in_o oliver_n day_n with_o a_o postscript_n confute_v his_o blasphemous_a assertion_n viz_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v its_o be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o salvation_n be_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corruptible_a where-unto_a be_v add_v a_o catalogue_n of_o r._n w.'s_n envious_a malicious_a scornful_a rail_a staff_n false_a accusation_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o he_o foul_o and_o un_fw-fr christian-like_a have_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o his_o book_n and_o call_v it_o scripture-language_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o w._n coddington_n and_o rich._n scot_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n testify_v against_o the_o say_v r._n williams_n and_o his_o slanderous_a and_o wicked_a book_n and_o last_o some_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v the_o light_n scripture_n rule_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n by_o george_n fox_n and_o john_n burnyeat_a in_o the_o year_n m_o dc_o lxxviii_o a_o new-england_a firebrand_n quench_v or_o a_o answer_n to_o roger_n william_n appendix_n wherein_o he_o have_v take_v and_o pick_v up_o some_o of_o g_z f_n word_n and_o some_o of_o g._n f_n old_a persecutor_n here_o and_o there_o that_o write_v against_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n what_o he_o think_v he_o can_v pick_v out_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o that_o write_v against_o we_o and_o persecute_v we_o in_o oliver_n day_n r._n w._n in_o the_o 2d_o page_n of_o the_o appendix_n thou_o say_v that_o g_o f._n write_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v 2._o what_o the_o devil_n pretend_v he_o do_v and_o offer_v to_o reveal_v so_o much_o to_o some_o conjurer_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v what_o hinder_v but_o if_o the_o quaker_n be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o omnipotent_a and_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o paul_n so_o write_v phil._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n say_v i_o know_v they_o say_v they_o be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v
they_o confess_v their_o light_n to_o be_v conscience_n in_o this_o thou_o pervert_v their_o word_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o g._n f_n word_n be_v the_o light_n which_o you_o call_v conscience_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v all_o along_o in_o his_o book_n and_o thou_o call_v conscience_n natural_a and_o j._n b._n call_v the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n conscience_n and_o a_o poor_a dunghill-creature_n which_o never_o do_v g._n f._n nor_o the_o quaker_n call_v it_o conscience_n nor_o natural_a but_o as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o conscience_n â—_o poor_a dunghill-creature_n or_o that_o be_v natural_a that_o condemn_a adam_n and_o eve_n and_o be_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n turn_v people_n to_o from_o darkness_n a_o poor_a dunghill-creature_n and_o a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v not_o this_o your_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o if_o conscience_n stand_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o thou_o here_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o justify_v and_o pardon_v sin_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o g._n f_n word_n will_v stand_v which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v rom._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o will_v accuse_v they_o or_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o so_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a dunghill-conscience_n but_o it_o be_v something_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_a and_o set_v up_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n above_o that_o in_o the_o letter_n rom._n 1_o 19_o cap._n 2._o throughout_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o john_n say_v he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o you_o bear_v witness_n against_o this_o light_n and_o some_o of_o you_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o some_o call_v it_o a_o dunghill-creature_n and_o some_o a_o create_a light_n and_o r._n w._n call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o mad_a frantic_a light_n and_o john_n the_o divine_a say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o create_v and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n john_n 1_o 12_o 36._o and_o we_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o light_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o who_o conscience_n be_v â—eared_v and_o do_v evil_a and_o so_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o further_a thing_n than_o conscience_n for_o it_o let_v a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n that_o save_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v be_v graft_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o have_v the_o witness_v in_o themselves_o as_o 1_o john_n and_o rom._n 11._o and_o after_o adam_n be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o their_o transgression_n yet_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o sin_n which_o come_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o name_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 25._o rom._n 5._o and_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o gal._n 2._o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n tit._n 3_o 7._o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5_o 9_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n say_v that_o after_o abimelech_n be_v and_o joseph_n be_v conscience_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o further_o he_o say_v be_v this_o the_o pardon_n of_o abimelech_n be_v sin_n his_o justification_n after_o the_o cant_a language_n of_o this_o poor_a fox_n and_o all_o the_o foxians_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o i_o have_v read_v all_o that_o i_o can_v come_v at_o oh_o how_o little_a do_v these_o poor_a beast_n seek_v what_o infinite_a justice_n infinite_a punishment_n infinite_a payment_n be_v what_o conscience_n true_o pacify_v be_v upon_o true_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o only_a lamb_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n answ._n god_n say_v unto_o abimelech_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v unto_o abraham_n his_o wife_n and_o abraham_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o he_o do_v restore_v abraham_n his_o wife_n and_o abraham_n do_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o god_n do_v heal_v abimelech_n and_o his_o family_n as_o in_o gen._n 20._o and_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o conscience_n justify_v he_o from_o the_o fact_n and_o this_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_a and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o who_o garment_n be_v make_v white_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n the_o apostle_n say_v have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb_n 10_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o hearken_v to_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n who_o be_v our_o shepherd_n but_o what_o be_v g._n f_n or_o the_o quaker_n cant_v language_n which_o thou_o scoffing_o call_v poor_a beast_n thou_o have_v not_o instanced_a it_o but_o thou_o have_v read_v our_o book_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n by_o which_o thy_o body_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n or_o else_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o often_o we_o mention_v in_o our_o book_n that_o christ_n have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o how_o that_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v may_v live_v to_o he_o and_o that_o all_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o light_n which_o they_o
and_o thou_o be_v as_o dark_a about_o christ_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o be_v about_o the_o temple_n who_o call_v they_o excellent_a natural_a gift_n in_o noah_n moses_n and_o solomon_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v what_o be_v those_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o my_o utter_a inability_n to_o pay_v or_o all_o the_o creation_n for_o i_o one_o farthing_n to_o god_n justice_n &_o c_o answ._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o he_o be_v above_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o so_o all_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o light_n who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o many_o more_o slight_a word_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o pretend_a answer_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o how_o do_v thou_o magnify_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o many_o who_o thou_o say_v neither_o thou_o nor_o g._n f._n be_v worthy_a to_o hold_v the_o candle_n to_o when_o thou_o be_v set_v up_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n with_o the_o light_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n above_o than_o any_o man_n have_v now_o as_o i._o m._n think_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o he_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o new-covenant_n for_o they_o that_o magnify_v christ_n will_v do_v as_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v who_o know_v not_o how_o full_a the_o world_n be_v of_o admirable_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o base_a esteem_n have_v this_o proud_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o christian_n too_o that_o dance_v not_o after_o his_o foolish_a pipe_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o thou_o abuse_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n again_o if_o it_o be_v they_o thou_o mean_v who_o hold_v forth_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o mankind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o die_v for_o all_o and_o enlighten_v all_o and_o his_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v it_o unto_o wantonness_n and_o do_v thou_o call_v this_o sound_a doctrine_n foolish_a pipe_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o bring_v i_o m_n word_n the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n and_o g._n f._n answer_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o he_o come_v in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o that_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n answer_v and_o say_v to_o pass_v by_o g._n f_o s._n un-english_a and_o nonsense_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v like_a this_o may_v be_v nonsense_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o printer_n but_o charity_n will_v have_v pass_v this_o by_o as_o i_o have_v often_o do_v in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n know_v not_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v not_o more_o reveal_v at_o his_o come_n &c_n &c_n but_o whether_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o than_o any_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v etc._n etc._n answ._n i._o m._n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o r._n w_n question_n and_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o more_o and_o a_o certain_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n and_o the_o foundation_n that_o the_o law_n type_v forth_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o for_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n for_o many_o may_v have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o word_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o not_o receive_v the_o great_a revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o many_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v plain_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v he_o though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o prophet_n like_o jew_n and_o know_v he_o not_o but_o thou_o say_v but_o whether_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o than_o any_o now_o can_v be_v expect_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o wrong_v peter_n word_n for_o peter_n say_v also_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o thou_o have_v thrust_v in_o whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v this_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o more_o than_o any_o can_v be_v expect_v what_o do_v thou_o not_o own_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o revelation_n then_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o what_o dark_a place_n be_v this_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o that_o people_n must_v take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n preach_v christ_n the_o fulfil_v of_o they_o praise_v be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n call_v his_o mind_n his_o word_n his_o work_n his_o word_n his_o write_n his_o word_n and_o his_o providence_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n &c_n &c_n and_o this_o thou_o compare_v with_o ruler_n and_o master_n of_o ship_n word_n etc._n etc._n or_o record_n and_o deed_n with_o hand_n and_o seal_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n write_v for_o after-generation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o talmud_n and_o the_o turk_n their_o alcoran_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o decretal_n and_o the_o protestant_n the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n answ._n thou_o have_v make_v many_o word_n here_o if_o god_n work_n his_o creation_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o word_n and_o if_o scripture_n which_o signify_v write_n be_v his_o word_n and_o thou_o confess_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v true_a none_o oppose_v that_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 20._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o christ_n call_v they_o word_n joh._n 5_o 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n joh._n 12_o 47_o 48._o 14_o 23._o john_n 15_o 7._o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o jer._n 5_o 14._o i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n isa._n 51_o 16._o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o job_n 42_o 7._o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v all_o these_o word_n so_o here_o you_o may_v see_v they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o where_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v that_o god_n work_n be_v call_v his_o word_n he_o have_v give_v no_o scripture_n for_o this_o and_o why_o do_v the_o schoolmaster_n make_v book_n for_o child_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o scripture_n signify_v write_n as_o in_o the_o english_a schoolmaster_n and_o other_o book_n and_o you_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o give_v they_o the_o title_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o why_o can_v you_o give_v they_o the_o title_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o which_o give_v they_o
because_o we_o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o be_v it_o scornful_a pride_n and_o a_o rob_v all_o mankind_n of_o their_o due_n to_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o for_o thou_o say_v of_o their_o due_a respect_n and_o favourable_a glance_n of_o god_n be_v care_n of_o order_n and_o prudent_a distinction_n and_o difference_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o family_n city_n nation_n army_n native_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v g._n f._n mention_v any_o of_o these_o either_o family_n city_n nation_n &_o c_o for_o g._n f._n speak_v how_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o do_v christ_n rob_v they_o of_o all_o these_o title_n and_o break_v god_n care_n or_o order_n when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o call_v of_o man_n master_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v sure_a he_o can_v but_o remember_v and_o his_o own_o and_o all_o the_o light_n in_o the_o quaker_n if_o serious_o mind_v will_v tell_v they_o that_o in_o rob_v all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o several_a due_n moderate_a and_o sober_a title_n and_o respect_n they_o do_v it_o but_o by_o a_o judgle_a hocas_n pocas_fw-es a_o back_n door_n etc._n etc._n rob_v all_o other_o of_o their_o point_n ribbon_n and_o lace_n etc._n etc._n answ._n you_o may_v see_v what_o work_n r._n w._n make_v here_o agaiast_n christ_n doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o how_o like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n he_o appear_v its_o like_a r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n be_v offend_v because_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v not_o call_v they_o master_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o quaker_n be_v compare_v nay_o r._n w._n be_v near_o unto_o they_o who_o plead_v to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n like_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o thou_o do_v and_o call_v they_o civil_a respect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thou_o be_v find_v in_o their_o spirit_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o dogged_a and_o scornful_a quaker_n be_v far_o from_o their_o spirit_n be_v proud_a than_o the_o papist_n and_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v 54._o the_o pope_n and_o quaker_n compare_v answ._n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v call_v your_o teacher_n master_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o love_v it_o pharisee-like_a you_o will_v never_o make_v such_o work_n about_o it_o and_o christ_n have_v interpret_v what_o the_o master_n signify_v and_o do_v christ_n only_o condemn_v the_o pharisee_n and_o not_o such_o as_o your_o teacher_n for_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n do_v not_o he_o teach_v his_o own_o disciple_n the_o contrary_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o foxians_n itch_n of_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n etc._n etc._n in_o religion_n undervalue_v and_o slight_v other_o answ._n these_o be_v false_a charge_n as_o our_o practice_n declare_v it_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o telle_v a_o story_n of_o james_n naylor_n and_o what_o one_o shall_v call_v g._n f._n answ._n but_o who_o that_o one_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o declare_v and_o as_o for_o james_n naylor_n he_o repent_v and_o the_o world_n know_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n for_o thou_o to_o publish_v that_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v half_a a_o humane_a and_o sober_a eye_n may_v see_v that_o in_o all_o his_o declamation_n against_o the_o pharisaical_a or_o popish_a or_o foxians_n rabbi_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o be_v rail_a accusation_n for_o where_o do_v the_o quaker_n own_o that_o title_n rabbi_n as_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v thou_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o religious_a account_n as_o they_o be_v teacher_n but_o in_o a_o civil_a account_n as_o father_n master_n and_o mother_n by_o child_n and_o servant_n we_o never_o deny_v this_o in_o a_o civil_a account_n but_o practise_v it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n which_o thou_o be_v now_o fight_v against_o we_o believe_v many_o a_o priest_n can_v have_v wish_v that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v tear_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n it_o cut_v your_o pride_n so_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v how_o childish_o do_v fox_n answer_v this_o his_o opposite_a viz._n that_o although_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o call_v master_n yet_o not_o unlawful_a to_o call_v father_n for_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n which_o his_o opposite_a be_v ignorant_a of_o answ._n we_o say_v yes_o and_o thou_o too_o but_o do_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v childish_a for_o christ_n to_o say_v call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o the_o earth_n matth._n 23_o 9_o be_v not_o this_o childishness_n or_o ignorance_n in_o thou_o to_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o so_o become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 12_o rom._n 8_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o true_a christian_a regeneration_n and_o change_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v paul_n say_v though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n yet_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o sure_o it_o be_v their_o immediate_a deny_v the_o mediate_v answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o matth._n 23_o but_o r._n w._n have_v leave_v out_o paul_n instrument_n through_o which_o he_o beget_v they_o to_o wit_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o many_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o leave_v out_o that_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v how_o simple_a be_v that_o consequence_n that_o because_o god_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a father_n therefore_o i_o may_v call_v all_o man_n father_n 55._o but_o not_o master_n when_o god_n be_v both_o father_n and_o master_n and_o both_o title_n be_v forbid_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o thyself_o but_o rail_v against_o the_o quaker_n that_o do_v and_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o people_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o follower_n but_o come_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n show_v we_o a_o scripture_n out_o of_o all_o the_o new-testament_n of_o master_n matthew_n mr._n mark_n mr._n luke_n mr._n john_n or_o mr._n peter_n and_o mr._n paul_n and_o mr._n james_n &_o c_o and_o if_o roger_n williams_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o new-england_n will_v be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o title_n master_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o read_v their_o epistle_n or_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o have_v not_o thou_o write_v in_o thy_o book_n and_o applaud_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n how_o that_o one_o call_v thou_o master_n williams_n and_o so_o have_v set_v forth_o thy_o title_n to_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n r._n w._n bring_v w._n thomas_n saying_n man_n be_v save_v but_o not_o by_o christ_n within_o we_o g._n f._n fol._n 106_o answer_v w._n t._n how_n be_v man_n salvation_n wrought_v out_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n within_o how_o be_v the_o old_a man_n destroy_v but_o by_o christ_n within_o how_o be_v justification_n feel_v but_o by_o christ_n within_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n christ_n make_v manifest_a that_o suffer_v without_o be_v make_v manifest_a within_o there_o be_v redemption_n and_o life_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n redemption_n to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o who_o feel_v christ_n within_o feel_v salvation_n and_o who_o do_v not_o be_v reprobate_n though_o they_o may_v talk_v of_o he_o r._n w._n reply_n to_o g._n f._n and_o say_v this_o subtle_a fox_n be_v in_o his_o burrow_n confound_v under_o the_o term_n christ_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n and_o spirit_n und_fw-ge grace_n or_o fovour_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o answ._n let_v the_o gentle_a reader_n judge_n be_v not_o the_o love_n and_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v manifest_a within_o who_o suffer_v without_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v my_o word_n here_o and_o i_o in_o r._n w_n book_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o see_v how_o many_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o and_o see_v the_o abusive_a word_n of_o r._n w.'s_n who_o say_v confound_a under_o the_o term_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n of_o christ._n etc
after_o thou_o have_v ramble_v a_o great_a while_n but_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n to_o g._n f_n answer_v thou_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o affirm_v and_o have_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v so_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 72.73_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o own_o filthiness_n the_o papist_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v not_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n their_o image_n and_o idol_n also_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_v their_o pride_n ignorance_n and_o idleness_n in_o not_o use_v mean_n and_o their_o passionate_a rail_n &c._n &c._n and_o if_o this_o spirit_n have_v get_v the_o sword_n it_o will_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o its_o enemy_n as_o heretic_n idolater_n reprobate_n and_o devil_n answ._n roger_n williams_n thou_o have_v measure_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n with_o thy_o own_o measure_n and_o rule_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o new-england_n and_o judge_v we_o thereby_o like_a unto_o yourselves_o have_v any_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n that_o have_v have_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o their_o hand_n use_v any_o of_o these_o weapon_n to_o dissenter_n in_o rode-island_n or_o elsewhere_o nay_o have_v not_o some_o suffer_v in_o new-england_n and_o run_v the_o gantlop_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n and_o as_o for_o drink_v of_o blood_n rail_a passion_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o new-england_n whip_n gallow_n and_o law_n and_o spoil_v of_o good_n and_o r._n w_n own_o desire_n in_o his_o page_n 200_o to_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o speak_v which_o be_v most_o like_a we_o or_o they_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o why_o be_v our_o blood_n drink_v in_o new-england_n be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o can_v not_o bow_v to_o their_o image_n they_o set_v up_o like_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o pride_n ignorance_n passion_n rail_a curse_v let_v r._n w._n look_v at_o home_n and_o his_o new-england_n brethren_n the_o priest_n and_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o idleness_n in_o not_o use_v mean_n what_o mean_n be_v they_o they_o shall_v use_v any_o that_o come_v from_o this_o persecute_v spirit_n nay_o you_o may_v keep_v it_o yourselves_o for_o we_o do_v tell_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n for_o salvation_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o idleness_n r._n w._n may_v keep_v that_o charge_n too_o at_o home_n that_o lie_v lazy_o at_o home_n rail_a in_o the_o wood_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o do_v he_o not_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pope_n and_o turk_n he_o so_o much_o rail_v against_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v say_v he_o find_v no_o call_n nor_o the_o new-england_n priest_n any_o further_a than_o they_o can_v find_v a_o great_a benefice_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v say_v the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v idle_a that_o leave_v their_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n to_o come_v to_o new-england_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o who_o they_o whip_v imprison_v banish_v and_o hang_v but_o thou_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n let_v the_o papist_n speak_v for_o themselves_o but_o as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n thou_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o judge_n and_o therefore_o thou_o know_v not_o our_o condition_n and_o affirm_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o but_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o as_o john_n say_v we_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o cleanse_v thou_o measure_v we_o by_o thyself_o who_o be_v pure_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o people_n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v the_o priest_n word_n g._n f._n fol._n 220._o say_v man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n till_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o g._n f._n answ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n r._n w._n reply_n in_o a_o rail_a spirit_n and_o say_v with_o amazement_n at_o the_o dreadful_a justice_n of_o god_n harden_v this_o dare_a soul_n for_o play_v away_o his_o own_o light_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o from_o so_o many_o excellent_a pen_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v rake_v nothing_o but_o handful_n of_o reproach_n to_o fling_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o best_a friend_n and_o turn_v truth_n into_o lie_n and_o poison_n to_o murder_n himself_o and_o other_o answ._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f_n answer_n and_o r._n w_n reply_v and_o see_v where_o g._n f._n have_v cast_v any_o handful_n of_o reproach_n in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o he_o call_v his_o best_a friend_n which_o be_v our_o old_a persecutor_n in_o oliver_n day_n and_o as_o for_o lie_n and_o poison_n and_o murder_v myself_o and_o other_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o to_o thyself_o which_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o thy_o own_o book_n but_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v amaze_v thou_o for_o g._n f._n have_v not_o play_v away_o his_o own_o light_n that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o nor_o his_o name_n these_o word_n come_v from_o thy_o frothy_a airy_a spirit_n but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o people_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o grace_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v by_o mortal_a eye_n and_o again_o thou_o say_v all_o mankind_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a in_o search_v after_o god_n and_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n haste_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o 74._o for_o be_v not_o nature_n mortal_a and_o further_o thou_o say_v yet_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o man_n and_o devil_n may_v get_v of_o god_n by_o their_o natural_a ability_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o again_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v he_o nor_o glorify_v he_o that_o be_v love_v he_o as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8_o answ._n here_o in_o thy_o own_o distinction_n thou_o have_v confound_v thyself_o for_o first_o thou_o will_v grant_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 8_o second_o thou_o say_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v by_o a_o mortal_a eye_n then_o this_o great_a sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o thy_o consequence_n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o know_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1_o and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 2_o and_o such_o as_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o vex_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v those_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n his_o power_n and_o spirit_n or_o prate_v like_o thou_o in_o the_o imagination_n for_o john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n r._n
w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v now_o this_o woeful_a cheater_n find_v the_o word_n spirit_n confound_v as_o his_o course_n be_v all_o together_o and_o because_o god_n spirit_n regenerate_v the_o corinthian_n and_o open_v to_o they_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o godhead_n power_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o for_o cheat_v and_o confound_a thou_o may_v keep_v those_o word_n at_o home_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o bear_v again_o that_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v this_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o have_v r._n w._n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o who_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n for_o g._n f_n word_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o err_v from_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o how_o will_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o be_v the_o gospel_n natural_a or_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o if_o spiritual_a whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o grace_n that_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o fear_v that_o g._n f._n etc._n etc._n never_o roger_n experimen_v though_o they_o enjoy_v in_o common_a a_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o god_n have_v endow_v he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o with_o excellent_a natural_a part_n yea_o with_o a_o light_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o a_o light_n of_o experience_n and_o common_a motion_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o fear_v most_o of_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o cast_v into_o great_a condemnation_n answ._n r._n williams_n thou_o have_v show_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o g._n f._n and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n condition_n what!_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o be_v thy_o darkness_n which_o can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n and_o as_o for_o our_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v by_o this_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o thou_o do_v live_v in_o thou_o will_v never_o rail_v so_o much_o against_o we_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o foolish_a fear_n i_o tell_v thou_o they_o be_v cain_n and_o as_o for_o be_v lift_v up_o 75._o as_o capernaum_n &_o be_v bring_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n this_o thou_o will_v know_v who_o have_v be_v puff_v up_o and_o err_v from_o that_o spirit_n which_o former_o have_v open_v thou_o therefore_o thou_o rail_v against_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o roger_n thou_o reprove_v g._n f._n too_o soon_o for_o false_a english_a and_o boys_z english_z and_o nonsense_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o but_o indeed_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v thou_o that_o here_o be_v much_o false_a english_a and_o nonsense_n in_o thy_o book_n but_o whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o thou_o or_o the_o printer_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o but_o however_o i_o think_v the_o printer_n that_o have_v print_v thy_o book_n have_v grow_v weary_a of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o be_v careless_a for_o it_o be_v page_v 74_o 74_o 76_o 77_o 77_o 78_o 80_o what_o be_v this_o right_a roger_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bringest-in_a the_o same_o author_n fol._n 222_o say_v salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o christ_n to_o this_o g._n f._n answer_v they_o be_v all_o of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o how_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n in_o who_o it_o end_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v r._n w._n reply_v as_o potiphar_n wife_n cry_v out_o against_o joseph_n and_o pretend_v chastity_n so_o do_v this_o subtle_a whoremonger_n pretend_v that_o all_o be_v pure_a christ_n the_o light_n be_v christ_n their_o hope_n faith_n saint_n and_o their_o own_o spirit_n be_v christ_n no_o distinction_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o he_o from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o answ._n thou_o hustify_v what_o thou_o condemne_v thou_o cry_v out_o against_o potiphar_n wife_n and_o thou_o be_v guilty_a spiritual_o of_o the_o same_o evil_n that_o she_o will_v carnal_o have_v commit_v fain_o will_v thou_o have_v entice_v j._n t._n and_o other_o to_o thy_o pollute_v and_o defile_v bed_n and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o nor_o that_o spirit_n that_o lead_v thou_o but_o refuse_v communion_n with_o thou_o thou_o wipe_v thy_o mouth_n and_o complain_v against_o joseph_n and_o will_v bedirt_v he_o now_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v thy_o will_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o refuse_v thy_o harlotty_a well_o but_o i_o be_o a_o whoremonger_n yea_o a_o subtle_a one_o how_o so_o roger_n how_o prove_v thou_o this_o black_a charge_n why_o because_o i_o say_v that_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o christ_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n behold_v now_o you_o new-england-people_n what_o spirit_n this_o man_n be_v of_o what_o language_n he_o use_v what_o comparison_n he_o make_v and_o slander_n he_o cast_v upon_o i_o and_o for_o what_o do_v he_o these_o thing_n because_o i_o own_o and_o declare_v that_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o with_o christ._n i_o hope_v then_o none_o will_v say_v we_o but_o r._n williams_n deny_v christ_n for_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n deny_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o r._n w._n do_v so_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n and_o what_o regard_n shall_v any_o have_v to_o what_o such_o a_o antichrist_n say_v but_o r._n w._n say_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o roger_n these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o word_n but_o thy_o false_a consequence_n but_o why_o be_v not_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o this_o day_n light_n salvation_n hope_n faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o they_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o day_n past_a where_o have_v thou_o be_v have_v thou_o lose_v thy_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o religion_n in_o the_o wood_n see_v what_o come_v of_o thy_o unfaithfulness_n thou_o that_o were_v a_o opposer_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v turn_v their_o orator_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o what_o a_o forgery_n it_o be_v in_o thou_o roger_n to_o say_v we_o make_v the_o saint_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n christ_n be_v those_o my_o word_n to_o god_n witness_n in_o all_o conscience_n i_o appeal_v against_o thou_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o let_v my_o book_n be_v read_v true_a christian_n be_v of_o christ_n yet_o not_o christ_n yet_o one_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n last_o prayer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o for_o our_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o light_n nor_o christ_n the_o light_n for_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n and_o friend_n and_o child_n so_o thy_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n will_v not_o do_v the_o day_n have_v discover_v thou_o thou_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o who_o say_v they_o be_v and_o call_v we_o ungrateful_a monster_n and_o such_o monstrous_a name_n for_o believe_v so_o that_o never_o believe_v so_o nor_o never_o write_v so_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o thy_o own_o make_n yet_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v abide_v for_o he_o will_v fain_o get_v at_o they_o but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v while_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v all_o his_o instrument_n rage_n and_o thou_o roger_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o thou_o take_v up_o much_o room_n to_o prove_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o christ_n from_o col._n 1_o ver_fw-la 11_o and_o who_o say_v they_o be_v so_o so_o that_o
the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o here_o thou_o yielde_v to_o g._n f_n answer_v though_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a smoke_n with_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o do_v affirm_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o hail_v 81._o and_o the_o grasâ—_n and_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o r._n w._n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o where_o do_v r._n w._n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o chap._n and_o verse_n and_o as_o for_o david_n psal._n 107.110_o and_o job_n 33._o luk._n 1._o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n these_o word_n be_v own_v but_o not_o r._n w'_v imagination_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o rob_v the_o scripture_n of_o their_o heavenly_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o turn_v this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n into_o a_o spirit_n without_o any_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o part_v he_o his_o god_n head_n from_o his_o manhood_n into_o a_o fancy_n 82._o a_o dream_n a_o mere_a whimsy_n and_o devilish_a imagination_n answ._n we_o rob_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o title_n thou_o pretend_v thyself_o a_o scholar_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o scripture_n signify_v write_n and_o be_v call_v so_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n to_o show_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v themselves_o the_o heavenly_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v word_n of_o thy_o own_o invent_v as_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n without_o any_o body_n and_o our_o part_v his_o god_n head_n from_o his_o manhood_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o fancy_n or_o dream_n whimsy_n or_o devilish_a imagination_n thou_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o r._n w_n word_n in_o my_o answer_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o say_n we_o will_v run_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o seem_v to_o embrace_v it_o destroy_v and_o kill_v it_o these_o be_v more_o false_a word_n of_o thy_o own_o invent_v the_o lord_n know_v we_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v tho._n weld_n g._n f._n fol._n 228._o say_v 83._o there_o lie_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o to_o say_v the_o world_n call_v they_o so_o by_o such_o and_o such_o name_n or_o give_v they_o their_o christian_a name_n g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v name_n give_v by_o the_o heathen_a the_o heathen_a outward_o by_o which_o man_n be_v call_v there_o be_v a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o here_o be_v the_o new_a man_n know_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n create_v unto_o true_a holiness_n now_o who_o be_v this_o new_a man_n and_o this_o new_a name_n the_o world_n may_v call_v he_o by_o the_o old_a so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o say_v the_o world_n call_v he_o so_o r._n w._n reply_v as_o to_o christian_a name_n or_o thing_n bear_v or_o pretend_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n authority_n or_o unite_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o we_o know_v the_o word_n christian_n signify_v etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v every_o christian_a soul_n shall_v search_v into_o the_o rise_n and_o practice_n and_o warrant_v of_o they_o with_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o christian_a signify_v but_o if_o thou_o were_v unite_v to_o christ_n thou_o will_v not_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o people_n neither_o if_o thou_o were_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v forth_o so_o many_o lie_v and_o scorn_v against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o his_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o proud_a trick_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi thus_o to_o scorn_v the_o poor_a heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o know_v the_o quaker_n high_a name_n or_o to_o take_v up_o such_o sacred_a name_n and_o mystery_n upon_o their_o lip_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n thus_o to_o prate_v and_o like_a pharisees_n to_o scold_v about_o wash_v of_o hand_n and_o pot_n and_o cup_n therein_o place_v invent_v holiness_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v g._n f_n heathen_a etc._n etc._n answ._n such_o as_o thou_o r._n w._n that_o know_v not_o this_o new_a name_n write_v in_o heaven_n who_o call_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o pharisee_n wash_v of_o hand_n pot_n and_o cup_n and_o invent_v holiness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o invent_v lie_v of_o thy_o own_o to_o say_v that_o we_o scorn_v the_o poor_a heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o r._n w._n why_o do_v thou_o so_o rage_n against_o i_o because_o i_o tell_v thou_o the_o new_a man_n have_v a_o new_a name_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o how_o that_o lea_n and_o rachel_n do_v give_v name_n that_o be_v significant_a unto_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o r._n w._n who_o know_v not_o this_o or_o who_o oppose_v it_o what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n answer_v r_o w._n thou_o say_v do_v christian_n regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n destroy_v natural_a birth_n or_o marriage_n 84._o or_o name_n and_o education_n answ._n where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n say_v they_o do_v or_o g._n f._n in_o his_o answer_n destroy_v or_o slight_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n and_o thou_o say_v they_o quarrel_n about_o straw_n when_o it_o be_v thyself_o that_o set_v they_o up_o and_o do_v it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v this_o new_a creature_n and_o new_a name_n they_o speak_v of_o how_o shall_v the_o world_n call_v they_o by_o it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o answ._n why_o be_v this_o because_o thou_o and_o the_o world_n hate_v this_o light_n by_o which_o it_o be_v see_v and_o know_v r_o w._n say_v such_o be_v their_o nonsensical_a fancy_n of_o give_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o in_o word_n or_o gesture_n such_o be_v their_o fantastical_a conceit_a answer_n who_o be_v ask_v where_o they_o dwell_v they_o answer_n they_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o where_o they_o live_v they_o answer_n they_o live_v in_o god_n answ._n and_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w._n here_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o honour_n and_o respect_n pharisee-like_a which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o cry_v woe_n against_o and_o christ_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seâ—k_a honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o and_o r._n w._n what_o be_v it_o a_o fantastical_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o god_n people_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o live_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v be_v not_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o kin_n because_o they_o sling_v to_o the_o world_n their_o old_a name_n answ._n nay_o we_o say_v that_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-professor_n be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o spirit_n and_o your_o nature_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n wolf_n and_o lion_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o dove_n and_o here_o thou_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v the_o name_n be_v change_v but_o thy_o teâ—th_n and_o your_o fruit_n have_v manifest_v you_o to_o be_v the_o dog_n and_o wolf_n r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f._n have_v attain_v a_o great_a marriage_n and_o a_o new_a carriage_n and_o civility_n and_o his_o own_o former_a rigidity_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v manifest_v his_o own_o ignorance_n of_o g._n f._n and_o he_o be_v busy_a about_o that_o which_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o for_o g._n f._n be_v of_o the_o same_o carriage_n civility_n and_o courtesy_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v do_v most_o they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o worldly_a advantage_n for_o as_o they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n eccles._n 11_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o may_v true_o use_v it_o and_o affirm_v it_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o though_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n do_v be_v in_o their_o
of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o he_o be_v not_o that_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v that_o a_o figure_n of_o if_o not_o of_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o breath_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o it_o seem_v this_o that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n must_v be_v his_o breath_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o now_o roger_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n breath_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o destroy_v and_o be_v it_o not_o his_o breath_n his_o spirit_n do_v not_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a say_v so_o wherefore_o the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o scornful_a man_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o r._n w._n theâ—e_n great_a interpreter_n be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o in_o ephes._n 4._o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n but_o in_o hebr._n 4._o christ_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n answ._n thou_o write_v as_o if_o thou_o rave_v there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o ephes._n 4._o next_o for_o hebr._n 4_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v christ_n the_o two-edged_n sword_n for_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o neither_o can_v they_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n nor_o be_v they_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a be_v yea_o a_o omnipresent_v one_o yea_o god_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o tell_v unto_o man_n his_o thought_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n thou_o be_v like_o the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o by_o think_v to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n dishonour_n god_n christ_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n too_o but_o thou_o call_v we_o juggler_n for_o shift_v from_o christ_n to_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ_n again_o what_o vnsavoury_a word_n have_v thou_o be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n christ_n spirit_n and_o can_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o union_n be_v in_o the_o death_n and_o alienation_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o g._n f._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v what_o then_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o book_n and_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o g._n f_n word_n and_o write_v but_o g._n f._n himself_o or_o be_v not_o the_o king_n majesty_n before_o his_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o king_n word_n or_o be_v it_o the_o king_n himself_o answ._n what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o r._n w._n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o own_o plain_a scripture_n for_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n so_o be_v never_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o that_o be_v make_v but_o nothing_o be_v ever_o create_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o word_n again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o that_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o come_v from_o the_o word_n so_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o themselves_o so_o that_o what_o thou_o allude_v to_o confound_v thyself_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o write_n and_o the_o write_n be_v not_o g._n f_o the_o king_n be_v bâ—fore_o his_o declaration_n and_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o the_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a word_n so_o we_o be_v for_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o divine_a word_n that_o dwell_v in_o enoch_n abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n before_o they_o give_v forth_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament-writing_n which_o they_o direct_v the_o ancient_a saint_n to_o and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v this_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o a_o word_n so_o powerful_a a_o standard_n touchstone_n or_o weight_n so_o perfect_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n write_n doctrine_n religion_n worship_n action_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o scripture-saying_a neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n inspire_v thou_o bringest-in_a from_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n we_o own_v it_o if_o thou_o intend_v more_o it_o be_v erroneous_a for_o inspiration_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sâ—aled_a book_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o generation_n neither_o know_v thou_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o discern_v he_o that_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o shutte_v the_o spirit_n out_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a wherefore_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o jew_n understand_v they_o not_o but_o persecute_v jesus_n by_o they_o as_o they_o dark_o imagine_v as_o thou_o do_v we_o and_o thought_n in_o they_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o discern_v not_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o do_v the_o scripture_n try_v spirit_n they_o say_v the_o anoint_v be_v to_o do_v it_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v but_o roger_n trial_n of_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n write_n and_o external_n truth_n what!_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v outward_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o conversation_n yet_o may_v have_v a_o deceitful_a spirit_n to_o gather_v to_o himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o all_o occasion_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o god_n never_o speak_v by_o he_o how_o will_v thou_o try_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o power_n what_o chapter_n or_o verse_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o savour_n and_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o deceiver_n this_o wolf_n in_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n to_o try_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o nature_n life_n and_o spirit_n that_o use_v they_o but_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n in_o his_o instrument_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o pretend_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o design_n be_v to_o war_n against_o and_o undervalue_v the_o power_n spirit_n and_o anoint_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o disgrace_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v overtake_v such_o evil_a instrument_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n and_o holy_a anoint_v which_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n testify_v of_o shall_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o and_o go_v over_o all_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v further_o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v g._n f._n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o jew_n have_v and_o have_v and_o so_o the_o turk_n have_v have_v much_o of_o it_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n
but_o god_n election_n can_v be_v destroy_v be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o elect_n and_o be_v not_o all_o his_o saint_n elect_v in_o he_o and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o they_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n but_o thy_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v like_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n frame_v of_o book_n house_n and_o ship_n which_o thou_o call_v vanity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o they_o but_o ow_v they_o which_o light_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v as_o to_o the_o seed_n and_o election_n we_o know_v they_o make_v themselves_o the_o seed_n and_o election_n 2._o they_o make_v christ_n the_o seed_n that_o be_v themselves_z 3._o they_o make_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n the_o seed_n in_o every_o man_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o by_o they_o the_o imprison_v seed_n and_o when_o one_o turn_v quaker_n than_o god_n come_v out_o of_o prison_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o themselves_o as_o fox_n in_o his_o book_n plain_o tell_v we_o etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v hearken_v to_o then_o the_o soul_n so_o harken_v become_v god_n deify_v with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o infinite_a be_v and_o essence_n these_o poor_a proud_a bruit_n have_v not_o so_o much_o sight_n of_o as_o the_o devil_n answ._n these_o word_n be_v r._n william_n own_o blasphemous_a word_n and_o forgery_n from_o his_o lie_a imagination_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o all_o g._n f_n book_n to_o t._n t._n the_o great_a ranter_n which_o r._n w._n be_v join_v withal_o against_o we_o but_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o seed_n and_o how_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o many_o but_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o seedsman_n that_o sow_v his_o seed_n upon_o all_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n minister_n sower_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n of_o which_o they_o reap_v life_n eternal_a but_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n it_o seem_v sow_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n of_o which_o they_o may_v reap_v a_o great_a crop_n of_o corruption_n and_o be_v not_o this_o seed_n spiritual_n that_o christ_n sow_v but_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o prison_n in_o thou_o or_o under_o the_o clod_n which_o christ_n sow_v as_o scorch_v or_o choke_v that_o thou_o rail_v so_o much_o at_o it_o where_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o the_o seedsman_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n as_o thou_o bely_a we_o for_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o seed_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n the_o seedsman_n and_o do_v not_o i_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o i_o say_v often_o that_o god_n do_v not_o die_v but_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o do_v we_o say_v by_o harken_v the_o soul_n become_v god_n or_o god_n deify_v and_o god_n with_o god_n for_o god_n who_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o breath_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v frame_v a_o mean_v of_o thy_o own_o word_n which_o be_v not_o of_o we_o thou_o call_v it_o our_o ignorance_n and_o say_v we_o be_v fall_v like_o the_o fall_v spirit_n and_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o sight_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o pag._n 74._o thou_o say_v that_o god_n have_v endow_v i_o with_o excellent_a natural_a part_n and_o many_o of_o we_o yea_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o light_n of_o experience_n and_o common_a motion_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o r._n w._n see_v how_o thou_o confound_a thyself_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o bruise_v the_o devil_n the_o serpent_n head_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o lie_n and_o forgery_n against_o we_o in_o thou_o and_o they_o touch_v we_o not_o and_o we_o never_o say_v as_o thou_o wicked_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o prison_n or_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o son_n that_o put_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n r._n w._n bring_v tim._n trau._n the_o ranter_n word_n fol._n g._n f._n 326._o say_v 101._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o every_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o manifestation_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o without_o distinction_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o reprove_v the_o world_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n r._n w._n reply_v g._n f._n be_v like_o a_o cow_n with_o a_o kettle_n on_o her_o head_n give_v every_o one_o warning_n to_o stand_v clear_a he_o bold_o slander_v on_o and_o tumble_v heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n together_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o vain_a wild_a frothy_a word_n this_o old_a dote_v man_n utter_v forth_o scornful_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n as_o his_o be_v in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n can_v be_v tumble_v together_o according_a to_o r._n w.'s_n doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v 1_v cor._n 12._o and_o rome_n 12._o ephes._n 4._o and_o tell_v how_o god_n bestow_v gift_n and_o endowment_n on_o such_o who_o he_o please_v and_o how_o he_o give_v his_o gift_n and_o ministration_n to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o profane_a mouth_n have_v something_o to_o say_v for_o itself_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v be_v this_o as_o he_o speak_v without_o all_o distinction_n do_v actual_o 102._o be_v it_o universal_o so_o with_o all_o the_o individual_a man_n in_o the_o world_n &_o c_o be_v not_o there_o a_o wonderful_a wall_n of_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v thou_o observe_v how_o vain_o this_o delude_v soul_n cheat_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o the_o term_n of_o all_o flesh_n every_o man_n all_z the_o world_n and_o so_o with_o the_o term_n light_n christ_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o ask_v whether_o all_o the_o believer_n have_v these_o gift_n to_o wit_n prophecy_n and_o fiery_a tongue_n belong_v they_o to_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n who_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o we_o own_o and_o the_o order_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gift_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v no_o distinction_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o every_o mâ—n_z to_o profit_n withal_o he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o separation_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n have_v break_v down_o and_o of_o twain_n make_v one_o new_a man_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o jew_n with_o his_o divine_a heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o not_o with_o the_o light_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v the_o fiery_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o t._n t_o and_o so_o neither_o have_v all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n these_o gift_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v they_o if_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o quench_v aâ—d_v err_v
blood_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o you_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o such_o a_o blood_n than_o you_o may_v have_v say_v what_o a_o hellish_a doctrine_n be_v this_o indeed_o which_o we_o abhor_v and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o r._n w._n have_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o dispute_n and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n may_v deliver_v all_o people_n from_o such_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v we_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v new-england_n orator_n that_o so_o do_v flatter_v the_o king_n but_o let_v the_o king_n but_o read_v his_o former_a book_n and_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bloody_a tenant_n in_o 1652._o and_o there_o he_o may_v see_v r._n w._n be_v in_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o flatter_v the_o parliament_n and_o justify_v their_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n against_o the_o opposer_n and_o yet_o he_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o against_o persecution_n but_o r._n w._n be_v fall_v from_o that_o plea_n who_o now_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v we_o and_o punish_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v call_v persecution_n neither_o as_o in_o his_o pag._n 200._o and_o many_o thing_n we_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o former_a book_n which_o will_v render_v he_o very_o uncertain_a but_o we_o shall_v forbear_v at_o present_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o book_n declare_v themselves_o what_o he_o say_v then_o and_o what_o he_o say_v now_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n have_v invent_v and_o forge_v many_o word_n against_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n which_o we_o never_o speak_v nor_o write_v so_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o his_o own_o and_o of_o those_o his_o own_o invent_v blasphemous_a word_n he_o have_v make_v a_o image_n and_o set_v it_o up_o and_o have_v proclaim_v a_o herald_n against_o it_o and_o we_o but_o be_v fall_v upon_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v fancy_n and_o a_o dunghill_n a_o feign_a whimsical_a light_n a_o frantic_a light_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o his_o blood_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o this_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n say_v which_o r._n w._n have_v print_v in_o his_o book_n p._n 57_o because_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n viz._n can_v any_o man_n contain_v christ_n a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o may_v not_o the_o bad_a and_o ignorant_a people_n like_o he_o have_v say_v so_o to_o paul_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n so_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n how_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n and_o be_v far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n else_o r._n w._n will_v never_o have_v bring_v this_o against_o we_o as_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n because_o that_o a_o man_n can_v contain_v a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o in_o he_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o error_n from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o we_o never_o assert_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v contain_v a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o this_o be_v the_o priest_n doctrine_n and_o not_o we_o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-man_n priest_n and_o professor_n burn_v scripture_n yea_o many_o very_a good_a scripture_n when_o they_o burn_v our_o book_n which_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v they_o burn_v they_o without_o burn_a scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v we_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n that_o all_o the_o people_n nay_o all_o the_o professor_n in_o new-england_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o wicked_a judgement_n with_o r._n w._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n who_o hand_n have_v be_v deep_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n so_o our_o design_n be_v all_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o tender-hearted_n and_o have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n and_o do_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_n son_n hear_v you_o he_o and_o so_o we_o say_v hear_v he_o by_o his_o light_n grace_n and_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o light_n nor_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n nor_o quench_v his_o spirit_n lest_o the_o light_n be_v your_o condemnation_n for_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o the_o family_n upon_o earth_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o so_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o may_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n from_o who_o they_o have_v both_o help_n and_o strength_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o who_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o light_n grace_n power_n and_o spirit_n through_o who_o they_o can_v sing_v hallelviah_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o r._n w._n say_v append._n p._n 76._o i_o observe_v the_o instrumental_a and_o purchase_v cause_n or_o price_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o argue_v the_o infinite_a value_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o which_o respect_n only_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o light_a esteem_n that_o some_o of_o these_o foxians_n have_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v that_o wicked_a man_n the_o soldier_n shed_v it_o that_o it_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n answ._n r._n w._n we_o desire_v thou_o to_o observe_v if_o it_o be_v we_o who_o thou_o mean_v in_o thy_o scornful_a word_n foxian_n how_o thou_o charge_v upon_o we_o a_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sayiny_n that_o wicked_a man_n shed_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n which_o charge_n we_o do_v believe_v be_v false_a like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o charge_n and_o the_o matter_n we_o do_v disow_v from_o ever_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o precious_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v redeem_a that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n for_o none_o be_v saint_n but_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_a by_o it_o and_o have_v faith_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v above_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o saint_n but_o roger_n recollect_v thy_o thought_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v thy_o own_o say_n at_o newport_n if_o thy_o memory_n be_v so_o good_a as_o thou_o in_o thy_o book_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o in_o write_v thing_n from_o thy_o memory_n for_o thou_o say_v none_o write_v for_o thou_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v review_v thy_o line_n in_o page_n 76._o of_o the_o append._n and_o call_v thy_o word_n at_o newport_n into_o remembrance_n and_o then_o see_v if_o this_o say_n be_v not_o fulfil_v upon_o thou_o the_o wise_a be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n in_o thy_o book_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n though_o at_o newport_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v material_a blood_n as_o another_o man_n and_o be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o further_a say_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o fowl_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n may_v eat_v it_o up_o how_o now_o roger_n be_v not_o thou_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n thou_o digged'st_a for_o other_o as_o thou_o do_v at_o newport_n when_o thou_o charged'st_a the_o like_a thing_n upon_o g._n f._n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o prove_v our_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n which_o upon_o trial_n do_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o thou_o find_v it_o to_o be_v his_o say_n and_o g._n f.'s_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v condemn_v in_o g._n
and_o be_v not_o he_o change_v from_o what_o he_o be_v and_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o 13._o page_n we_o have_v indian_n at_o home_n indian_n in_o wales_n indian_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o protestant_a nation_n be_v yet_o vnconvert_v as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o true_a conversion_n and_o regeneration_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o further_o r._n w._n say_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o protestant_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o popish_a be_v vnconvert_v so_o here_o r._n w_n judge_v all_o but_o himself_o but_o let_v he_o see_v in_o his_o book_n against_o g._n f._n in_o 1676._o how_o be_v extoll_v the_o n._n england_n protestant_n so_o call_v since_o they_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n people_n call_v quaker_n and_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o hireling_n minister_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 8._o jesus_n christ_n never_o make_v bargain_n with_o his_o messenger_n or_o pastor_n and_o r._n w._n say_v he_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o preach_v no_o long_o pay_v no_o long_o pray_v no_o long_o preach_v no_o long_o fast_o etc._n etc._n then_o you_o have_v pay_n further_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o that_o only_a trade_n you_o must_v make_v your_o livelihood_n of_o it_o p._n 9_o and_o further_o thou_o say_v the_o hireling_n will_v not_o indeed_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v move_v his_o lip_n or_o tongue_n and_o r._n w._n further_o tell_v the_o protestant_n of_o tithe_n and_o stipend_n wage_n and_o salary_n and_o of_o your_o remove_n from_o lean_a into_o fat_a benefice_n and_o have_v not_o here_o r._n w._n speak_v as_o much_o against_o baxter_n owen_n and_o his_o n._n england-priest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o quaker_n and_o you_o magistrate_n &_o priest_n of_o n._n england_n do_v not_o r._n w._n tell_v you_o pag._n 3._o in_o his_o book_n of_o hireling_n ministry_n 1652._o the_o civil_a state_n can_v restrain_v nor_o constrain_v into_o spiritual_n then_o why_o have_v you_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n persecute_v whip_v imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n when_o r._n w._n preach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o you_o that_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v restrain_v or_o constrain_v to_o spiritual_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o magistrate_n of_o n._n england_n print_v this_o book_n of_o r._n w._n over_o again_o of_o 1652._o and_o his_o other_o book_n that_o he_o write_v in_o 1652_o where_o he_o flatter_v the_o parliament_n for_o do_v you_o not_o give_v he_o money_n to_o help_v he_o print_v his_o book_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n in_o 1676_o but_o you_o may_v see_v some_o of_o the_o head_n in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n in_o 1652._o as_o follow_v 1._o the_o national_a and_o parishional_a constitution_n of_o church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o grand_a idol_n of_o the_o nation_n then_o may_v not_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o nation_n of_o new-england_n 2._o the_o enforce_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o such_o a_o constitution_n be_v the_o great_a soul-oppression_n in_o this_o nation_n 3._o the_o hireling_n ministry_n attend_v upon_o such_o assembly_n or_o other_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o reader_n may_v read_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o and_o read_v his_o other_o book_n and_o this_o book_n in_o 1676._o and_o see_v now_o how_o he_o flatter_v owen_n and_o baxter_n and_o contradict_v and_o confound_v himself_o and_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o five_o head_n it_o be_v the_o absolute_a duty_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o set_v free_a the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n from_o that_o so_o long_o oppress_v yoke_n of_o such_o ministry_n and_o church_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o have_v not_o you_o n._n england_n state_n set_v up_o this_o oppress_v persecute_v ministry_n and_o church_n and_o be_v not_o r._n w._n now_o join_v with_o you_o in_o the_o work_n let_v your_o practice_n speak_v r._n w._n further_o say_v pag._n 7._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o break_v down_o the_o hireling_n ministry_n that_o trade_n faculty_n call_v and_o live_v by_o preach_v and_o that_o if_o all_o the_o prince_n state_n parliament_n and_o army_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v join_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n to_o support_v it_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o babel_n and_o confusion_n it_o shall_v sink_v as_o a_o millstone_n from_o the_o angel_n hand_n into_o the_o deep_n for_o ever_o and_o page_n 19_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o all_o the_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o nation_n shall_v violent_o vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la be_v force_v into_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n or_o that_o any_o town_n or_o parish_n so_o call_v in_o england_n scotland_n or_o ireland_n be_v disturb_v in_o their_o worship_n what_o worship_n soever_o it_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o page_n 20._o he_o say_v such_o priest_n and_o minister_n as_o can_v force_v a_o maintenance_n of_o tithe_n or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o else_o cease_v preach_v for_o want_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o maintenance_n or_o can_v remove_v from_o bishopric_n or_o benefice_n as_o calf_n and_o bull_n of_o bashan_n for_o fat_a and_o rank_a pasture_n or_o want_v spiritual_a work_n and_o maintenance_n be_v too_o fine_a to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o first_o pattern_n christ_n first_o minister_n do_v how_o can_v they_o say_v as_o peter_z to_o christ_n jesus_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a he_o say_v if_o i_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n my_o maker_n say_v elihu_n will_v quick_o take_v i_o away_o yet_o r._n w._n will_v have_v we_o persecute_v because_o we_o can_v give_v flatter_v title_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n of_o 1676._o now_o roger_n williams_n may_v see_v how_o he_o now_o flatter_v baxter_n and_o owen_n and_o the_o new_a england-priest_n and_o professor_n and_o how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o testimony_n in_o his_o book_n in_o 1652._o as_o before_o two_o letter_n one_o of_o william_n coddington_n of_o rode-island_n and_o the_o other_o of_o richard_n scot_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n testify_v against_o r._n william_n aforesaid_a and_o his_o slanderous_a and_o wicked_a book_n part_n of_o w._n c_n letter_n concern_v r._n w._n here_o be_v a_o lie_v scandalous_a book_n of_o roger_n williams_n of_o providence_n print_v at_o cambridge_n in_o new-england_n john_n burnyeat_a be_v at_o the_o dispute_n with_o w._n edmundson_n and_o john_n barker_n with_o roger_n williams_n however_o here_o be_v yet_o many_o witness_n live_v that_o can_v witness_v with_o we_o even_o all_o unbiased_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v make_v 14._o proposal_n to_o be_v dispute_v 7._o at_o newport_n on_o this_o isle_n and_o 7._o at_o providence_n his_o inveterate_a malice_n be_v so_o great_a against_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v have_v put_v we_o in_o a_o lion_n skin_n and_o set_v dog_n be_v to_o worry_v we_o but_o the_o lord_n reprove_v his_o madness_n that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v bear_v evil_a will_n to_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n race_v it_o race_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o find_v that_o will_v own_v his_o proposition_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v know_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o another_o spirit_n though_o william_n edmundson_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v all_o his_o 7._o proposal_n in_o about_o two_o hour_n i_o read_v of_o they_o at_o newport_n and_o john_n cranston_n that_o be_v deputy_n governor_n then_o and_o be_v so_o now_o be_v desire_v to_o moderate_v the_o assembly_n that_o he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o thunder_n and_o have_v three_o day_n time_n to_o bewilder_n and_o befool_v himself_o and_o so_o end_v in_o a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o i_o have_v know_v he_o about_o 50._o year_n a_o mere_a weathercock_n constant_a only_o in_o vnconstancy_n poor_a man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n if_o this_o night_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o take_v up_o their_o principle_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o gratify_v they_o and_o â—ad_a magistrate_n that_o lick_v up_o his_o vomit_n and_o write_v the_o say_v scurrilous_a book_n and_o so_o have_v transgress_v for_o a_o piece_n
in_o they_o and_o he_o to_o be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o he_o to_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o which_o be_v all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v rev._n 3_o 20._o gal._n 4_o 19_o ephes._n 5_o 30._o read_v john_n 6._o rom._n 12_o 5._o col._n 1_o 18.24_o 27._o ephes._n 1_o 22_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 27._o col._n 3_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o hebr._n 3_o 6._o now_o who_o read_v these_o scripture_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v witness_v christ_n within_o and_o the_o light_n within_o even_o that_o light_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v read_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o now_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n r._n w._n fight_v against_o reprobate-like_a as_o if_o those_o that_o own_o he_o now_o in_o this_o his_o spiritual_a appear_v and_o be_v witness_n thereof_o must_v needs_o own_v he_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o so_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v we_o denier_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n though_o he_o often_o confess_v we_o own_v he_o in_o our_o word_n and_o our_o true_a christianity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o against_o that_o antichristian_a spirit_n that_o you_o be_v in_o in_o new-england_n but_o he_o r._n w._n though_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v our_o heart_n and_o intent_n contrary_a to_o our_o word_n and_o there-upon_a do_v condemn_v we_o through_o his_o book_n and_o this_o way_n he_o go_v to_o prove_v his_o charge_n and_o have_v confidence_n to_o say_v he_o have_v produce_v such_o ground_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v as_o pag_n 41._o r._n w._n now_o let_v all_o observe_v how_o r._n w._n appear_v against_o christ_n appearance_n according_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n christ_n within_o which_o he_o call_v our_o christ_n he_o say_v be_v but_o half_a a_o christ_n a_o light_n a_o image_n a_o picture_n or_o a_o fancy_n of_o a_o christ_n 45_o make_v up_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o their_o flesh_n christ_n within_o a_o imagination_n a_o image_n a_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a notion_n but_o in_o reality_n nothing_o answ._n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o christ_n the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o their_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n he_o thus_o quarrele_v against_o ephes._n 5_o 30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n r._n w._n in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o confess_v that_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o say_v we_o intend_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n no_o other_o birth_n nor_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o may_v be_v extant_a and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n answ._n behold_v how_o this_o man_n judge_v of_o our_o intent_n contrary_a to_o our_o word_n and_o we_o say_v contrary_a to_o our_o intent_n for_o we_o never_o intend_v so_o but_o we_o always_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o bear_v and_o do_v so_o suffer_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v and_o by_o his_o life_n or_o spirit_n within_o we_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o appearance_n at_o that_o day_n in_o that_o body_n so_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o bog_n and_o swamp_n as_o he_o say_v between_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o our_o understanding_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v his_o own_o state_n r._n w._n he_o also_o charge_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v ourselves_o 46._o and_o say_v though_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n without_o that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n agree_v with_o christ_n within_o our_o mean_v be_v mystical_a and_o he_o say_v also_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o be_v force_v to_o say_v he_o be_v within_o and_o say_v we_o answer_v so_o at_o newport_n in_o rode-island_n answ._n that_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o person_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v within_o we_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o sober_a people_n that_o be_v there_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o wrong_v we_o in_o this_o charge_n and_o that_o we_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v ourselves_o we_o deny_v and_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o false_a charge_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v r._n w._n he_o queri_v do_v we_o not_o hold_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v all_o to_o suffer_v all_o within_o that_o christ_n without_o be_v or_o do_v or_o suffer_v without_o answ._n i_o say_v no_o it_o come_v from_o he_o and_o witness_v to_o he_o r._n w._n and_o pag_n 43_o thy_o second_o position_n be_v that_o their_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o we_o answer_v this_o thou_o have_v not_o prove_v though_o thou_o have_v utter_v many_o false_a word_n against_o we_o but_o this_o position_n will_v be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o the_o n._n engl._n priest_n for_o do_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v thou_o command_v to_o desire_v magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n lead_v you_o new-england-priest_n to_o cut_n off_o their_o ear_n whip_v hang_v spoil_v good_n and_o banish_v of_o his_o people_n o_o no_o for_o thou_o and_o you_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v his_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o reprove_v you_o and_o so_o you_o love_v the_o darkness_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o you_o and_o not_o the_o work_v of_o christ._n and_o again_o how_o can_v you_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n and_o own_o not_o he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o can_v thou_o and_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n who_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o thou_o call_v that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d frantic_a light_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o thy_o position_n be_v come_v upon_o thyself_o not_o to_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o light_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o like_o the_o jew_n in_o word_n profess_v god_n so_o do_v thou_o christ_n and_o deny_v the_o light_n that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v pag._n 35._o i_o have_v observe_v and_o prepare_v many_o quotation_n out_o of_o g._n f._n be_v book_n but_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o bear_v they_o read_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a day_n be_v conference_n they_o be_v read_v by_o my_o continual_a importunate_a urge_n and_o pag._n 47._o thou_o say_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a i_o shall_v produce_v out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 48._o thou_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v gravel_v with_o those_o consideration_n and_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o g._n f.'s_n book_n and_o his_o answer_n shall_v answer_v for_o they_o and_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o open_v and_o compare_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o opposite_a and_o g._n f.'s_n his_o answer_n they_o will_v cry_v out_o like_o a_o galled_a horse_n wench_v why_o do_v thou_o make_v observation_n upon_o g._n f.'s_n word_n g._n f.'s_n word_n need_v not_o thy_o exposition_n let_v g._n f.'s_n word_n alone_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o answ._n r._n w._n how_o dare_v thou_o affirm_v that_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o quotation_n read_v of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n when_o all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o we_o call_v for_o they_o so_o often_o and_o pag._n 35._o thou_o make_v it_o thy_o importunate_a urge_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o pag._n 48_o thou_o make_v our_o be_v gravel_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o read_v of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v graveled_n or_o unwilling_a to_o have_v they_o read_v but_o our_o call_v for_o they_o be_v to_o clear_a that_o which_o thou_o say_v be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o and_o therein_o thou_o have_v gravel_a thyself_o which_o speak_v that_o which_o g.f._n have_v not_o speak_v with_o charge_v
g._n f._n to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o people_n there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o read_v it_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o say_v thou_o compared'_v the_o assertion_n of_o g._n f.'s_n opposite_n and_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n when_o thou_o be_v make_v observation_n and_o exposition_n upon_o g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o give_v meaning_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v thy_o design_n but_o what_o observation_n and_o exposition_n do_v he_o ever_o make_v of_o g._n f.'s_n opposite_n word_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v reprove_v and_o tell_v that_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o thou_o scoff_o say_v that_o we_o be_v like_o a_o galled_a horse_n wench_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n so_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v thy_o folly_n and_o contradiction_n in_o one_o page_n lay_v it_o upon_o thy_o continual_a importunate_n urge_v and_o in_o another_o page_n upon_o our_o be_v gravel_v and_o willing_a to_o have_v it_o answer_v for_o we_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f._n pick_v out_o some_o particular_a line_n say_n and_o sentence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o opposite_n to_o his_o utmost_a advantage_n 47_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o instance_n bring_v samuel_n eton_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n pag._n 3_o say_v the_o saint_n have_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n and_o g._n f.'s_n his_o answer_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n have_v it_o in_o they_o from_o whence_o r._n w._n affirm_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o may_v be_v real_o and_o material_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n be_v not_o this_o thy_o own_o condition_n of_o which_o thou_o accuse_v g._n f._n in_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o his_o book_n what_o thou_o think_v will_v make_v for_o thy_o purpose_n and_o advantage_n but_o do_v it_o not_o make_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o dispute_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v and_o can_v the_o saint_n feed_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n except_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n really_n and_o material_o in_o they_o and_o for_o thy_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o may_v real_o and_o material_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n we_o deny_v g._n f._n speak_v no_o such_o word_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o the_o quaker_n feed_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n spiritual_o for_o christ_n say_v his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o we_o know_v the_o papist_n feed_v upon_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o be_v thy_o envy_n that_o lead_v thou_o to_o join_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n r._n w._n and_o to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n spiritual_o or_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o thou_o say_v whole_o destroy_v his_o material_a and_o fleshly_a be_v answ._n r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v destroy_v and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o if_o to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n spiritual_o be_v whole_o to_o destroy_v his_o material_a and_o fleshly_a be_v then_o thy_o feed_v upon_o christ_n fleshly_a do_v it_o not_o destroy_v his_o material_a and_o fleshly_a be_v what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o this_o thy_o feed_v upon_o christ_n fleshly_a and_o not_o spiritual_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o material_a and_o fleshly_a be_v and_o be_v that_o a_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n r._n w._n and_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 4._o sam._n eton_n his_o say_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v christ_n the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o and_o g._n f._n answ._n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n so_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n r._n w._n reply_v i_o say_v that_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v up_o ridiculous_o and_o odious_o with_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o they_o with_o the_o light_n within_o you_o that_o light_v every_o man_n christ_n within_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o therefore_o to_o allege_v christ_n within_o and_o their_o sit_v in_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v but_o irrational_a nonsense_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n 48._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v graveled_n with_o these_o consideration_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o r._n w._n do_v not_o call_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n irrational_a nonsense_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n and_o the_o papist_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la up_o ridiculous_o and_o term_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o odious_a with_o the_o papist_n for_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n christ_n within_o you_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n within_o people_n or_o the_o light_n within_o people_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n as_o may_v be_v see_v col._n 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o ephes._n 2._o how_o the_o saint_n sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o heaven_n do_v contain_v the_o man_n christ_n and_o thou_o do_v confess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v rose_n and_o ascend_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o respect_n the_o saint_n can_v now_o sit_v bodily_a with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n o_o deceit_n be_v there_o any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n if_o they_o fâ—ed_v spiritual_o must_v they_o not_o sit_v spiritual_o its_o thou_o that_o be_v graveled_n and_o in_o the_o swamp_n and_o bogs_n thou_o tell_v we_o of_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v john_n bunion_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 8._o say_v 49._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o far_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n g._n f._n answ._n and_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f.'s_n book_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o with_o i_o and_o j._n b._n take_v it_o and_o go_v along_o with_o i_o in_o the_o quotation_n and_o â—_o read_v and_o always_o endeavour_v to_o make_v my_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o allegation_n but_o w._n emmondson_n keep_v strict_a watch_n and_o stand_v centinel_n that_o no_o observation_n of_o sense_n or_o meaning_n shall_v pass_v and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o thou_o fall_v a_o rail_n and_o flatter_v thyself_o answ._n r._n w._n why_o do_v thou_o find_v fault_n with_o w._n edm._n who_o keep_v a_o strict_a watch_n over_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v and_o give_v meaning_n to_o g._n f.'s_n word_n which_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v and_o otherwise_o than_o they_o speak_v themselves_o as_o thou_o confess_v he_o say_v let_v g._n f.'s_n word_n alone_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o r._n w._n for_o thou_o bring_v fol._n p._n 9_o john_n bunyon_n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n god_n man_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n g._n f._n answ._n contrary_a to_o christ_n word_n i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blind_a prophet_n and_o contrary_a to_o john_n who_o say_v we_o be_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a and_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n but_o of_o your_o church_n we_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o will_v grind_v you_o to_o powder_n and_n mark_n what_o be_v become_v of_o you_o now_o when_o you_o be_v up_o in_o oliver_n day_n be_v not_o g._n f.'s_n word_n fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o word_n and_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v correct_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o